Chapter 1: Pregnant?
Chapter Text
Soshiro felt nauseous again. He got up from his bed and ran to the bathroom throwing up. He’s been like this for a week, why? He sighed as he cleaned up, he didn’t get it, why was he vomiting so much? If you don’t count the migraines he’s been receiving for the past week, he's not sick or anything. Maybe he’ll check it out later. He’ll give it another day. He turned to Ten, who was sleeping on the couch in his room. Somehow, this kaiju, who they converted into a weapon, managed to transform himself and attach himself to Soshiro like some sort of jewelry, or shirt, whichever he wanted to be, was it cause he still had his own conscious? No one knows mainly because this was the first weapon that was kept alive so they need to study up on him. Unlike Kafka’s kaiju form, Soshiro can’t transform or do anything kaiju-like, but Ten does morph himself into their first suit whenever needed. As annoying as he was, Soshiro ended up liking his presence, he was like him in many ways, albeit more annoying. He woke the weaponized Kaiju who opened his eye and latched on quietly before wrapping himself around his torso, which was strange, he’d been like a vest all week. Ten’s been extremely aggressive anytime someone during training gets near him, and on a mission, he never allows the other to get a hit on him, always taking the damage. “Oi Ten.”
“Yes, Soshiro?”
“Why do you keep wrapping yourself around my stomach?” The Kaiji didn’t answer but purred. Weird. Soshiro didn’t say anything, just readied himself for the day. He’s been annoyed all day, Kafka had to go to another location to help out for the week. He would kill to just cuddle alongside his boyfriend, he loved his hugs, it always made him feel safe and secure despite knowing he could kick his ass anytime. Did anyone know they were together? That he knew of, no, but if they did, then they kept it to themselves which he respected.
Since the Kaiju 9 battle months ago, things shifted. People now know Kafka was Kaiju No. 8, and despite the worries most of the third division had, he ended up loved by the people, especially a little girl. Sohiro remembered that day, how cute it was to see Kafka in his Kaiju form playing with the kids who were no longer afraid of him, and how cute it was to see the man crying over the small plushy that the little girl gifted him. She said something about having her mother make two, so she could gift him one if they ever met again. He carried it with him, if someone was frustrated or scared after an attack, he handed them the plushie. Despite being above an age where they would feel comforted by a plush toy, in a sense, it was comforting. His care and love were innocent, many haven’t felt that in years. He became more popular with his paternal love for the people, and Soichiro wondered, would he be like this if he had his own child?
But despite all those good changes, Soshiro gets him less and less. He’s frustrated but he can’t do anything about it. They have an advantage now, he switched between the divisions to help each sector, the third division has finally been rebuilt and he got all the rookies from before back to his team, which he did miss this bunch. They were like family to one another, even adding in himself and Ashido, too. It was a different feeling, in this field you could not attach yourself to anyone, losses were inevitable. But that didn’t stop these new ones, it only strengthened them, their protective love for one another was beyond what Soshiro felt over the years, but when they included him and Ashido, it was a feeling he hadn’t had in years since Ashido told him to be by her side. It was a feeling of being wanted. And now here he was, with that little third-division family of his. They were training and he supervised them as always, he focused on Leno who was currently sparring with Iharu, both enjoying themselves. He noticed the smile Iharu gave Leno when the other turned to grab his drink, “We might be having a new couple soon, don’t you think Ashido?” He said with a smile.
“Iharu will ask him out first.” She bet.
Soshiro let out a chuckle, “Considering Leno, I would-” He swayed a bit before shaking his head and rubbed his temples, “I would think he would…”
“Hoshina.” Soshiro looked at his captain, her eyes looking concerned, “Are you okay? You’ve been like this all week.”
“Yeah. We’re good,” He looked up and noticed Haruichi waving at him, “Yeah?”
“Think you can help me with this form sir? I’m not getting it.”
“Of course, you’re not getting it. You’re putting too much weight on your left side.” He said as he hopped off the ledge and walked over to him.
Haruichi flinched, “Ouch sir, give me a little sympathy.”
Soshiro shrugged, “Well my comedy relief is out doing other things, I gotta bully one of you kids in his stead.” The others stopped to watch, they usually took any chance they did watching the best swordsman fight, “Anyways. Like I said…” As he explained, he felt himself sway again. He backed away looking for any support to hold him up, but he was in the center of the field, Haruichi ran closer to him, and the rest of the others followed, worried for their vice-captain. “Sir!”
“I’m… I’m fine…. He said standing up but as soon as he was up, he felt himself losing footing, before hearing the rest of his team screaming his name and soon he blacked out.
~
Beep. Beep.
Soshiro opened his eyes. He was in the medical bay, inside one of the special healing pods. “You’re awake.” He turned his head to where Ashido was sitting. She was alone looking at her phone. He attempted to sit up but she stood up and pushed him back down, “Don’t…”
He sighed and looked up at the ceiling, “What happened?”
“Well… Kaguragi caught you before you hit the floor. No. 10 growled at him threatening him to kill him if he hurt you as they took you here.” She said as she took a seat next to him. Her face was a bit worried but also a bit uncomfortable, “Ummm do you… know why you’re here.”
Soshiro rolled his eyes, “Yeah, I felt myself get lightheaded. I thought I could fight my way through it but-”
“You’re pregnant.”
“Eh?” Soshiro looked at his captain before laughing, “Ah,” He held his sides from laughing, “That’s funny. It sounded like you said I was pregnant.”
“You are.” Her expression was neutral, “You… are expecting a child.”
Soshiro frowned, his eyes opened, “I’m… a guy? I can’t carry a child?”
“That’s what we said.” Mina said leaning forward, “But somehow… you’re expecting a-”
“Your hatchling…” Sochiro looked to where Ten was lying. His eye opened and he focused on the man in front of him, “You are carrying a hatchling.”
“...” Soshiro’s expression fell, “How?
“Your mate.”
“The fuck is a mate?”
Ten rolled his eye, “No. 8, you’re mate.”
Mina raised a brow and turned to the blushing Sochiro, “You and Kafka?”
“Eh…”
Mina’s expression softened and she smiled, “I’m happy for you both…” Her expression fell once more, “But…a mate…” She pondered, “Kaijus can take on mates?”
“Not all…” Ten said.
Mina picked the weapon up and he slithered around Sochiro’s stomach once more, “Ok, so what do you know.”
Ten looked at Mina, “Not a lot. All I know is what I know from No. 9, he was the one who created me. He looked at Sochiro, whose expression was neutral. “There is only one Kaiju capable of procreating. Unlike No. 9, this kaiju can latch himself on one and his abilities will merge with whatever it merges with. That Kaiju is one of the oldest ones known to even us Kaijus. Tiny but strong. It fused with your friend, someone it was compatible with and they are now known to the world as the strongest known Kaiju.”
Sochiro made a tsk sound, “And you didn’t care to mention any of this?”
Ten’s eye closed, “I was trying to understand myself before I could tell you. I wondered why he could do that, but we couldn’t. It’s cause I’m a creation from a virus, he has the parasite inside him.”
Sochiro looked down at his stomach, “And… this child?”
“How should I know? Apparently, you aren’t capable of procreating.”
“Well… I can, but the partner must be female.”
Ten let out a hum “Well… You are now the carrier of the strongest Kaiju’s hatchling.”
Mina stayed silent before her expression turned serious. “Well… this will have to be reported to the higher-ups.”
“Ahh… I liked keeping my relationship a secret. They’ll think I was taking advantage of my position.”
“I’ll deal with that but first…” Her eyebrow raised, “Will you be keeping it? Or do you wish to… abort it?”
“Abort it…” Sochiro thought before frowning, “I wanna talk with Kafka about this.”
She shrugged, “Of course. It’s both of your…. Child…” She said it a bit awkwardly. “I’ll talk to Captain Hoshino and see if he can come back to us. Now.” She pushed him back down on the bed, “Rest.”
“How long have I been here?”
“Mmm.” She crossed her arms and thought, “Like maybe six hours?”
“Six hours? I’ve been asleep all morning?”
She nodded, “Yep the fatigue hit you.” She motioned out the door where he noticed the third division watching him before trying to hide from his gaze, “They’ve been worried about you, you know.”
“Ah well…” He shifted, “Tell them I’m fine…”
“Rest, Hoshino…” Ten purred, “You should feel better after some more rest.”
“Yeah. I guess.” He closed his eyes and lulled off into a deep sleep.
~
“Vice-Captain?” Soshiro looked up. Kafka was still in his kaiju form but with additive wings. Did he fly here? “Sir, are you okay?”
“...” He frowned, he noticed a familiar figure clutching onto his boyfriend’s wings, “Is… my brother on your back?”
The older Hoshino popped his head from behind the kaiju and smiled sheepishly, “Ah... If you saw me you wouldn’t speak. I was...” He came from behind and scratched the back of his head, “I was just worried about you Soshiro…”
“Hmmm…” Soshiro hummed out. He’s trying his best to improve his relationship with his brother. Courtesy of Kafka who told him to try after his first meeting with his older brother, of course, his brother liked Kafka and the two got along, who didn’t? Kafka found out that his brother worried about him and he’s been trying to get them to have a better relationship, It’s working, but it’s still a bit awkward sometimes. He leaned forward, “Well fine. You would have to find out one way or another.”
“Find out what?” Soichiro said as he walked over to his brother and took a seat. “Is it life-threatening?”
Soshiro shrugged, “Depends on how you view it,”
Kafka slowly transformed back, they could hear some of his armor cracking off and dispersing into the air. He took a seat beside the captain, his eyes filled with worry. “What’s wrong.”
He opened his eyes and gave them a serious expression. “I’m pregnant.”
They were quiet for a moment before Soichiro laughed, “Okay, okay, that’s funny. But really…” He frowned, “No joking, what’s wrong.”
Soshiro motioned to his stomach, “I’m literally pregnant.”
“You’re… a dude?” His older brother said confused. “How would it be possible to get pregnant?”
“A Kaiju…” He raised a brow looking at Kafka who understood and his ears went red, “Specifically No. 8… got me pregnant.”
Soichiro looked between his little brother and Kafka before sighing, “Okay… well first…” He crossed his arms, “It’s a bit shocking, but I guess… I approve of your relation with Kafka…”
Soshiro’s lips turned a bit upward, and a slight blush appeared but he brushed it off and crossed his arms, “I didn’t ask…”
“Second…” His eyes flashed before grabbing Kakfa by his shirt and shaking him, “HOW DARE YOU IMPREGANTED MY LITTLE BROTHER! HE’S TOO YOUNG FOR THIS!”
“I’m… 28…”
“Doesn’t matter.” He pointed to his brother, “You are a baby.” He turned back to Kafka who was still quiet, “Why haven’t you said anything.”
The half Kaiju frowned, “How…”
Soshiro shrugged, but now that Kafka was here, he was nervous. “I don’t know but…” He bit his lip.”
The three were silent when Kafka asked, “Well? What do you want to do?”
Soshiro looked at him, shocked, “What do you mean?”
Eyes locked onto Soshiro, filled with concern and love, “It’s your body. I’m worried something will happen, especially since none of us have heard of this. It can be dangerous, but…” He motioned to Ten who was purring around his waist. “He’s protecting you, right?”
“Yeah.”
“We don’t know anything, I can do my best to see what I can find out, but…” He put his hand on Soshiro’s hand gently. The vice-captain turned his hand around and intertwined their hands, “It’s honestly your choice.”
Soshiro bit his lip then turned to Mina and his brother, “Can… you two step out for a bit?”
“Of course,” Mina said as they walked out.
Once the door closed Soshiro turned to Kaftka, “I don’t…” He looked down, “I don’t want to lose the baby… but I got a lot of what-ifs. Like what if it’s not human, what if I die… what if…” He looked at Kafka whose gaze softened, “What if you decide to leave me?”
Kafka’s hand tightened in his grip as he looked at him with a smile, “Soshiro. I’m not leaving you…” He made an awkward face, “Granted, this is weird, but… I’m half Kaiju and you have a Kaiju as an exoskeleton. We’re not normal at all.” Soshiro let out a chuckle, but it felt forced which Kafka didn’t like and the other grabbed his chin and gently tilted it up towards him, “If you choose to keep it, I’ll stand with you through the whole thing. If not, then I won’t be against it.”
“Kafka.” Soshiro looked at him with a small smile, but it was shaky, “I want to keep it… I want to see what’s inside of me. What we created together, whether Kaiju or human but…” He looked down, “I’m scared…”
“You know…” Kakfa pulled him in closer to his chest. Soshiro blinked away the tears as the other kissed his head, “You don’t have to be brave all the time.” He pulled away and gave him a smile, “We’ll do our best to keep you safe, your brother, Mina, and the rest of the third division.”
“Ah… they don’t know about this.” He looked at Kafka. How do you think they’ll handle this?”
“Considering this might as well be the closest division, I know they’ll protect you as well.”
Soshiro bit his lip and nodded, “I’ll trust you on that.”
“I’m glad. You wish to tell them now or during the meeting?”
Hoshina made a face, “Ugh, that meeting. Tell them now. That way I can at least hear them out.”
“Alright, give me a sec.” Kafka put a hand on his earpiece and pushed a button, “Leno. You there?” He heard a murmur. “Can the rest of you come to Vice Captain’s hospital room? There is something important he needs to tell you.” Soshiro tried to listen but pouted when he heard nothing, “Yeah. We’ll be here waiting.” He smiled and looked at his partner, “They were waiting in the waiting room.”
“Oh, they would. Could’ve been training.”
“They are worried.” Soshiro smiled and then he heard the door.
Mina and Soichiro walked in with the rest of their little family right behind them. Leno brightened up and ran towards Kafka, “Sir! I’m glad to see you back again.” the two shared a fist bump and realized the other hand was intertwined with Soshiro’s. “Oh. Was this part of the news?”
“Huh?” He looked down and realized their hand was still together, “I mean, a part of it.”
Leno smiled softly, “Congrats, sir, you both deserve it.”
The others surrounded the bed giving out their congrats when Ten gave them a warning growl. “Back off humans. Too close.”
Soshiro chuckled, “It’s fine Ten, no one’s gonna hurt me.”
“Still too close for your comfort.”
“Mine or yours?”
“....Mine.”
“Hey, What’s up with Ten lately.” Iharu asked, “He’s been really guarded this past week.”
Soshiro bit his lip and said, “That actually has to do with why I’m here.”
“Is it fatal?” Kikoru asked, despite trying to play cool, she was increasingly worried about her Vice Captain. She didn’t want to lose another precious member of her family.
“Soshiro has news and what he says will be dealt with with the utmost respect. No laughing or anything will occur.” Mina warned.
“Yes, Captain.” They answered.
Shshior sighed and smiled, “I’ve been sick this past week and Ten’s nature has been acting a bit more protective with reason. I am… expecting a child.”
The room was silent. Soshiro felt self-conscious with how everyone’s gaze was on him like they were expecting him to say he was joking like he normally did. Hakua was the first to speak, “You’re not joking, are you.” The swordsman shook his head and she crossed her arms thinking, “But, you’re…?”
He inwardly flinched, “My partner… is half Kaiju. And the Kaiju part of him… Ten said was the only known capable Kaiju with the ability to reproduce.”
Tae motioned between the two before smiling, “Nice.” Ebina nudged her and she shrugged, “We’re all adults here.” She fistbumped Soshiro and left a blushing Kafka, “Nice.”
“Dude.”
She shrugged, “Ain’t any of our business, “Anyways continue.”
“That basically it. I’m expecting a child… And with Kafka’s support, I’ll be keeping it.”
“But… It’s not human, is it?” Kikoru asked.
“We’re not for certain.” Konomi said walking in, “I looked through the data that they had on him earlier and from what is shown right now.” She pulled out a photo of the baby, and another one. “On the left is what is in Vice-Captain, on the right is the development of a fetus within the same stage.”
Kafta grabbed the pictures and they looked at them, “They’re basically the same.”
Konomi nodded, “We really can’t scale how long-”
“A month.” Soshiro looked at their expression, “What? You guys took him from me a month ago to between sectors, and you most likely needed that information.”
Konomi blushed, “W…we did actually…”
“Well, it was a month ago.” He crossed his arms, “So there’s your data.”
“The child is considered a second stage development so… if Vice-Captain here says it’s been a month, there might be a chance this pregnancy might go quicker than a normal human. We can’t really pinpoint an exact time.” She pointed to the pictures, “But looking at the picture now, it looks like a human child but if he decided to keep it, then we’ll be able to track if the baby will take human form or monster.”
Soshiro stared at the one in his stomach, that was inside him? His brother came closer and took a look. “Dang, it just kicked in. I’m gonna be an uncle.”
Akari smiled and put her hands together, “Congratulations, Vice-Captain.”
The others surrounded the bed looking at the picture and gave them their congrats. He was stunned, “You guys aren’t put off by this?”
“It’s strange,” Haruichi said scratching his cheek, “But it’s not really weird. We fight Kaiju, Kafka IS a Kaiju, you have a conscious Kaiju as your partner and other stuff. This is nothing.”
Leno leaned against Kakfa, “I wonder. If it does look human, do you think it’ll look more like Sir or Vice-Captain?”
“If this child looks more like Kafa, I’m rioting.” Soshiro frowned, “Carrying a child only for it not to look like me will be insulting.”
“If it’s got monster features, ooooh” Hakua brightened up, “What if it looks like a mini Kaiju No. 8??? That would be so cute!”
“Ooooh this is soo exciting!” Akari brightened up, “A baby!”
“It’s gonna be interesting.” Aoi agreed. “An infant is a whole nother ballgame.”
Soshiro felt Kafa grab his hand again and he smiled at him as the others debated on how the infant would look like, “We’re going to be parents, huh?”
Soshiro smiled gently at that and leaned against him, “Yeah. Guess we are.”
~
Soichiro walked beside his brother, the two were quiet. Mina and Kafa were chatting about something a few steps ahead of them while the rest of the others followed behind. “Are you sure about this?”
“Will you stand by me?”
The older one smiled at him, “Of course. I’m your brother, I’ll always stand by you.”
Soshiro felt himself smiling but ended up frowning and crossing his arms, “Eh. That’s on you.”
“I wonder how father will take this.”
The swordsman was silent for a moment worrying about his brother when he said in a softer voice, “Will… you stand with me there?”
“That baby in you will be protected. That is my promise.” He pulled his brother in a side hug, “You and that child will be protected even if it means putting my life on the line.”
The two walked in silence as they made their way into the meeting room. The third division dispersed around them, and this small family kept near Soshiro, both worried and protective. Kafka stood to his left with Mina at his side and his brother on his right. The room was filled with video feeds of the other divisions, he could see Narumi not paying attention in one feed and looked around as his group looked at him. The new director looked at him through the camera, “Soshiro Hoshino.”
“Yes sir.” The vice-captain bowed.
Keiji Itami let out a sigh, “We’ve been reported by your captain your state, that you are…”
He made an awkward expression, “Pregnant?”
“What?!” Gen dropped his game and looked at the screen, “By who? Aren’t you a dude?” He could hear murmurs from the others behind him and the murmurs from the other leaders.
Soshiro snickered but he pointed to Kafa beside him whose ears reddened, “By our resident Kaiju over here, and yes, I’m a dude.”
Gen blinked and leaned forward, “Since when were you two dating?”
“That’s confidential,” Soshiro said with a smile.
“Either way.” Director Itami started, “We discussed it and we elect that you abor-”
“I’m keeping it.”
Itami frowned, “It’s not whether or not you are keeping it, but for a matter of safety.”
Soshiro opened his eyes, the eyes more calculating than before, “I too have discussed this with Captain Ashiro, Captain Soichiro, Kafka Hibino, No. 10, and the rest of the third division. I know it’ll be a risk, but I am curious to know what is inside of me.”
“It’s part Kaiju. That or full kaiju, you don’t know that Hoshina.”
“Or it may be a child, you don’t know that as well right?” He crossed his arms, “It’s a concept none of us have ever heard of, and we may never know if I abort it. He looked at his stomach and noticed Ten opened his eye to look at him, “From what I’ve gathered, it is a possibility, from the oldest known Kaiju to procreate. We don’t know everything, but we do know that one Kaiju can and it’s the one infused with Kakfa Hibino.”
“I’ll protect him!” Ten yelled out excitedly, a tail morphed and swished around excitedly, “I shall help protect the hatchling within him! I’ll kill anyone near!”
Soshiro frowned, “Well don’t kill… hurt is better…”
“Of course! The spawn of you two shall be the strongest in history!” Ten said as his eye squinted joyfully, “We shall raise it to be a great fighter like us Hoshina!”
“Sir.” Mina walked forward a bit, “It is dangerous, we don’t know any risk, but for some reason, Ten has been protecting this child as well as saying he’ll protect them both. If anything, maybe the birthing process with be the thing that will throw us off, but allow Vice-Capatain to continue with this birth.”
“And if he dies?”
“Then I die.” Soshiro said bluntly. “There are always risks in birth, and since this one is… complicated, it will be a heavier risk.”
“Are you not afraid of what will come out of you?” Gen asked bluntly, “It’s not even human.”
“We won’t know until we see, right?” Mina said as she turned to the director, “We have a duty, to protect those around us. We could find out a few things about the Kaiju in Kafka Hibino. Like how this is possible and what kind of instincts it would take on with a spawn. We can also see how different human childbirth is from his birth.” She motioned to the photos in Kafka’s hands, “We’ve seen side-by-side pictures of what is in Vice Captian as well as did a few more checks. Right now, everything seems okay, and we plan on keeping him on close guard until the child is born.” She motioned to Kafka who was silent, mainly due to most of the directors still not fond of him, “He’s already accepted this and also vowed to keep him safe. Not just him. I vowed Captain Hoshina and the rest of the third division vowed to protect him and this child.”
The directors were quiet when Soshiro said, “You can’t force me to abort it, It’s my decision after all.”
Itami sighed and rubbed his temple, “Director Shinomiya, you left me with a stubborn bunch…” He said to himself before looking at the swordsman, “Fine, You can go through with it, but due note, you’ll now only be allowed to do light work, no missions… basically you’re going on maternity leave, but you cannot leave this base without permission unless the situation calls for it.”
“What?” Soshiro argued, “But-”
“Protect the hatchling!” Ten said loudly, “We are to protect the hatchling until the child is born! I will protect your stomach until then!”
“You are in a dangerous field, Vice Captain.” Kafka said quietly, “It would be best to start your leave now. You can leave the rest to your team.”
“You’ll still be allowed the training courses and everything but the fighting part,” Mina said softly. “It won’t be too different.”
“Besides.” Soichiro placed his hand on his brother’s back, “We don’t know how long you’re… pregnancy will last. One month probably a year we don’t know…”
“If I’m pregnant for a whole ass year.” He glared at Kafka who flinched under his gaze, “I’m cutting your arms off.”
“Why not his-”
“Gen!”
“What?!” Gen motioned to Kafka, “He can grow any part of his body back!”
“Not quickly…” Kafka murmured.
Soichiro huffed, “I can chop it off…”
“Brother!”
“He got you pregnant! You’re a baby!”
“I’m literally 28!”
“I can hurt him!”
“Ten I swear!”
“C-can we not hurt me?”
“You’re lucky you can regenerate.”
“Mina please…”
Director Itami put his head between his hands, “Save me from this…”
Chapter 2: Worries
Notes:
Hey! This chapter is mainly a conversation between Kafka and Soshiro. Soshiro is going through a lot of worries, especially with an unexpected pregnancy so if he seems very out of it, it's mainly the worries and fears he's having.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Soshiro made his way out and the others followed, he swayed a bit which Kafka helped him steady, “Are you okay?”
Soshiro shook his head and ran to the side where a nearby trashcan was and vomited. Kafka walked beside him and rubbed his back as he continued and Konomi asked, “Vice-Captain, you should start heading back to your room.”
“I’ve been resting all day.” Soshino’s voice echoed from the trashcan.
Mina shook her head, “Yes, but you’re in no condition to even move today, you’re going to feel nauseous for a while so it would be best if you just rest for today, it’ll put us all at ease if you did.”
“Fine.” He heaved but still faced the trashcan, “That would be best.”
“Kafka.”
The half-kaiju turned to Captain Soichiro whose expression was twisted into a passive expression, “Yes sir.”
“Starting today, you’ll be handed back to the Third Division.”
Kakfa blinked and asked, “Are you sure?”
“It’s fine, you’re next stop was back here anyways.” He crossed his arms, “But when they need you, you will show.”He waved him off, “Especially with those new wings, you should be able to reach your destinations quickly if you’re needed.”
“Of course.”
“Good.” He looked at his brother, “You got your boyfriend back earlier than you expected. Are you good with that deal?”
He was answered with another round of vomit. “I think he’ll agree.” Mina said as she put a hand on his back too, “You good there?”
Hoshina lifted his head a bit after the vomiting, “I’m stabbing anyone who gets close to me if I have to keep puking like this.” He felt the bile rise again and went into another fit. The hands on his back kept him grounded as he swayed. He felt Ten eject their tail and steadied him, “Ten. Why is it getting worse…”
“How should I know? I’m learning too.” His eye gazed up at his partner and saw the pained expression, “I do not know what are human symptoms in pregnancy… is this vomiting even a good sign?”
“Vomiting occurs a lot in the first trimester, around 9 weeks is usually the peak where it’s the worst. It usually takes a couple of months for it to calm down. It’s a good sign unless it gets excessive and he starts losing weight, as well as dehydrating rapidly. So keeping an eye on that should be best.” Kafka said and looked around, “What?”
“How do you know about pregnancies?” Kikoru asked with her arms crossed.
He blinked and scratched the back of his head and Mina answered, “When we were younger, a lady who took us in for a few months was pregnant. She was in her first stage and we helped her out.” She motioned the Kakfa, “He often made sure she didn’t push herself too much and helped her around the house while I dealt with most of the housework and cooking when she was unable to.”
“Aww.~” Akarai beamed, “That’s so cute.”
Mina smiled softly, “I guess it was, I was unable to help her, I was often too shy or scared to help, Kafka did everything mainly.” Another bout of vomit passed and she smiled at her friend, “Your Vice-Captian is in safe hands.” She turned around, “Now let’s get going. He needs to rest and we should let the new parents be for the time being.” Mina said as she looked through her phone, “Captain Hoshina and I will be handling the paperwork for you these two, and the rest of you will return to your training to make up for this morning.”
“Yes ma’am.” They answered.
They dispersed as Captain Hoshina pointed to Kafka, “Take care of my brother or I’ll cut off your dick.”
Kafka flinched, “Yes sir.”
Mina dragged him away from them but Soichiro turned to him and yelled, “I’ll cut it off for real!”
“Your brother is scary,” Kafka murmured before looking down as he watched Soshiro lift his head and his breathing returns to normal. “You feeling any better?”
“No… I’m tired, I can’t keep anything down, and I wanna sleep.”
“Well, let’s get you washed up before you rest.”
Soshiro nodded and Kafka picked him up in his arms and shifted out his wings. “When did you get wings?”
“Uhhh today actually.” Kafka said as he flew them around the quarters and into Soshiro’s room. He grabbed the card key from his boyfriend's pocket and entered the room. “I was worried about you and after a small mission. My initial plan was to rush over here after the mission. When I was getting ready to leave, they just… popped outta my back? It’s quicker this way, and I was able to carry your brother too. He hated it, he screamed half the time.”
“I don’t…It’s fun.” Soshiro murmured, As they entered Soshiro motioned Kafka to the corner where he dropped off Ten and the Kaiju went to sleep. Then made their way to the bathroom and Kakfa gently lowered him next to the sink to wash up. As he did he heard the water in his small hot spring turn on, “Is that safe?”
“As long as we keep it warm and not hot, more lukewarm.” Kafka said testing the water, “That should be good. He turned to his partner, “Get on in.”
Soshiro grabbed his arms and gave him a playful smile, “Join me?”
Kafka blushed, “Of course.”
“Ehh?~” Soshiro leaned forward, “What’s with the blush? Don’t act like we haven’t done anything.~”
“I still can get nervous.”
“Come on big guy,” He laughed as he pushed him towards the shower, “I haven’t seen you in a month.”
The two washed up before entering the spring and Soshiro laid against Kakfa. The two stayed quiet, a bit of music could be heard in the background. For a while, the two stayed as they were and Kafka looked down to see Soshiro frowning, “What's on your mind?”
“I'm still…” He burrowed his face in Kafka's neck, “Scared… we don’t know what will happen, we don’t even know if it's human and…. There just a lot going through my mind.” Kafka stayed silent as he listened, “It’s all of a sudden, I mean, I know there are a lot of people to have unplanned pregnancies but at least they can have children. Neither of us knew this could happen, and how long will it take. Like my brother said it could be in a month, it could be a year, we don’t know. There’s no prior study on this so we’re going in blind.” He held tighter around Kafka’s neck. “I’m not upset about it, and I’m not regretting my decision, it’s just a lot to take in, and now I really have to stand down until this child is born.” He was silent for a moment before asking, “Are… you regretting it?”
“Regret what?”
Soshiro turned his face enough for the other to see his eyes, “... Letting me keep whatever is inside of me…”
Kafka felt his heart break a bit, he’d never seen his partner and the person who had faith in him when no one else did in this state. He looked tired, and his brows furrowed in worry, opposite of his calculating nature and goofy personality. It didn’t suit him one bit. He leaned forward placed a gentle kiss between his eyebrows and looked into the other's eyes, “I don’t regret it. One bit. I’m fully prepared to care for you in this state.”
“Bu-”
“I told you earlier, it may be a bit strange due to the circumstances, but I’ll stand by no matter what. Human, monster, or halfling, I’ll stand with you.” He lowered his arm from the other’s back and wrapped it around his stomach, keeping a gentle touch on his abdomen, and smiled, “There was a time when I did wish to have children, I’ve always loved being around little ones, whether at the foster homes or when they mess with my Kaiju form.”
Soshiro let out a small laugh, his eyes shone at that statement, “I can tell. You are very gentle with them, despite being able to destroy anything if you wished.” He leaned against him once more, “It was nice seeing you play with kids that day… when you were revealed as Kaiju No. 8, the kids trusted you full-heartedly. People were still scared, but that little girl came up to you and handed you a plush version of yourself. You just cried in your Kaiju form. It was a nice site to see. And the after attack none of us saw…”
The two remembered. That same day while they were celebrating, Kafka started snarling since he was in his form, it startled many but his aim was in another direction. He gently pushed the children away and walked in that direction, where the two Daikaiju appeared, challenging who was now considered to be the king of Kaijus. It was unexpected and everyone was already tired, and overheated, even Kafka was tired but despite this, he stood in front of the human. The battle earlier had him damaged, but this battle had him more aggressive, and uncontrolled. Kikoru and Gen said that the form they saw, was the same form he used during the fight with the previous director, primal. If the fight prior didn’t scare them, this one surely did, but there was also a feeling of protection. He kept them safe. After that fight was done, there was a warning screech from him, as to signal the others he was there, or that was what Ten said. He made his way over in that primal state and laid down, a toothy smile and a purr from him, he wasn’t human then, but it was like dealing with an oversized dog. That was the moment that had everyone realizing, he would protect anyone in his vicinity. But once he transformed back, and he was in human form, the kids crawled all over him and that was the moment Soshiro realized he wanted to build a family with that man. It was a thought, that one day they would adopt and protect the children together, but he ended up tossing that thought, they were in a dangerous field, and that thought, was a scary one to wish for.
“The kids still trusted you…” Soshiro said gently, “Even in that primal state, the kids trusted you.”
“Did you have faith in me?”
The vice-captain snorted, “Of course I did. Annnddd” He looked up with a teasing smile, “I saw how cool the moves that I taught you were in that form. I think I did great.”
Kafka chuckled and placed a kiss on the other’s cheek, “Yes, yes. They were super cool. No need to brag about it.”
“You still need a lot of work in your human form though.” The other snickered, “I could probably kick your ass even when I’m big-bellied.”
“Annnd you’re not trying that.”
“Ehhh? Come on, I know I can.”
Kafka rubbed the other’s stomach gently and kissed his neck, “We both know you can. I just don’t want to get my ass kicked by you while pregnant.”
“You’re no fun.~” Soshiro pouted, “Spending time with the other divisions did that to you huh?”
Kafka rolled his eyes chuckling, “Guess I missed being here too much to have fun in the other sections.”
“You’re damn right. It’s because I’m here. Do you know how bored I was not having you to have as my comedy relief? I had to resort to bullying the younger ones, their reactions aren't as fun.”
“I know. Leno told me.” He squeezed the other, “Come on. Let’s get out. You should go to sleep soon.”
“Sleep with me.”
“Sleep or???”
Soshino rolled his eyes, “I’m too tired for anything. Let’s sleep.” As they readied for bed Soshiro called out, “Kafka… If there is an attack in the middle of the night…”
“You’ll have to stand down…” Kafka said as he lay on the bed, “Until the baby is out, you’re under maternity leave.”
“Tch.” Soshiro paid down beside him and snuggled against Kafka. “I guess I’ll take this as a vacation.”
“Soshiro… You’re upset.”
“...” He raised his head and looked at the other. The setting sun shone behind him, his expression annoyed, “Well yeah. My whole life I grew up training for this, and then here I am unable to do anything.” The other flopped on top of Kafka’s chest. “I can still move and fight ya know?”
“It’s not whether you can or can’t, yeah there are women in their pregnancies who work until the baby is born and even do the normal things while they are heavy, I know. The lady we stayed with was a stubborn woman who continued to until she was heavily pregnant and I respected her for it.” He ran a hand through Soshiro’s hair as the other one leaned into the touch, “But you’re in a tough position. You fight Kaiju daily, you train heavily, and you can get injured out there. It’s not the same as the lady who took me in, but it’s the same for the others who are pregnant in this field. The ones who are pregnant must stand down for the safety of their babies and they do light work, it’s not a bad thing.” He looked into the other’s eyes as the other watched him with a calculated look, “Besides you’re also not resting. Your body will be working to create a child. You have something to do and that’s to make sure you’re safe, and under little stress to not put strain on you or your body. You're doing another job and that’s creating life inside of you.”
Soshiro felt his bottom lip tremble and he laid his head on the other’s chest looking out to the sunset, “Corny.”
“Am I lying?”
“No…” He closed his eyes, “I wonder…” He said softly, “What will it look like?”
“If human, probably you… if Kaiju, probably my Kaju form. Can you imagine that? I mini Kaiju No. 8?”
Soshiro laughed, “Just seeing you with a tiny little you would be a treat to see. Will it be a powerful Kaiju?”
“It will have the DNA of the strongest swordsmen and king of Kaiju, I think It’ll be somewhat strong.”
Soshiro chuckled, but inwardly he hoped it looked human. How would a child of the two of them look like? Would he have his red eyes? Or Kafka’s? Would the baby be a little girl? Little boy? He didn’t know, but as he thought about it, the more excited he was. He was going to be a father, and with the person he loved. He scooted a bit and placed a kiss on the other’s lips, it was a quick one, nothing too much but he felt the love that the other gave him in return and smiled at him from above, “Our kid. Huh?”
“Ours.”
Notes:
Did you like it? Hope ya'll do 🥰 It was just a small talk between the two nothing too much, next chapter will be a bit more chaotic. 🤭
My updates won't be as quick as this, this was just something that was on my mind after the last chapter, how the two should talk ya know? There might be a possible chance I might edit this one but I still like it.
Comment and tell me your thoughts! I like them, See ya'll next chapter!!
Chapter 3: First Appointment
Notes:
Let's join that first appointment! Soshiro and Kafka going through their first one as new parents!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Now don’t be nervous,” Konomi said leading Soshiro and Kafka into a section of the medical wing they’d never entered.
Soshiro looked around, “Well I wasn’t until you said something?” He looked at the lab equipment, “What is all this stuff?”
“Oh!” She brightened, “It’s the room where we keep tabs on the pregnant woman in this field. When they accepted the woman into this field they also added a place for checkups and all sorts of stuff in the medical wing in each division so they don't have to go out in such a vulnerable state.” She pulled him onto the bed and Kafka stood beside him. By recommendation, Ten latched on Kakfa’s neck like a necklace to keep an eye on his partner, but not affect any of the lab tests. “It’s a good thing too, because if we didn’t, we’d have to find a way for a doctor to come and do these tests for you. Okay so for your first checkup, we’re doing the basics, minus the lady checks.” Konomi said pushing her glasses up.
“Will you be doing them?” Kafka asked as he squeezed Soshiro’s hand.
Konomi shook her head, “Nope! I’m here to collect the data to keep tabs and help assist with the equipment. Our resident doctor will be here soon and don’t worry, you’re in safe hands. She’s also sworn to secrecy so none of this would be leaked.”
“Why the secrecy?” Soshiro asked as he raised a brow. He remembered that it was unheard of for a male to give birth to a Kaiju spawn so he sighed, “Oh, yeah. I forgot.”
“You got that brain fog, don’t you Soshiro Hoshina.” A stern tone said behind them. They turned and a lady with a blonde tight bun and her medical outfit entered the room. “If the other countries discovered your pregnancy, imagine the uproar it would cause. It was already trouble enough keeping your boyfriend in our hands, with so many countries now wanting him.”
Soshiro felt his partner shiver, he noticed the older man looking a bit uncomfortable, “Sorry about that.”
She waved him off, “It’s not your fault. You didn’t ask for this and you try your best.” She turned her attention to Kafka and bowed, “Thanks to you, my little sister and niece were saved, this is the least I could do for you, helping you with your own family.”
His eyes widened, “Oh! The little girl who gave me that plushy that looked like my Kaiju form?”
She nodded, “She talked often about a monster who saved her and when I found out it was you, it made sense. You’re gentle, even in monster form, and she admires you deeply. Calling you her hero.”
Kakfa blushed and Soshiro leaned against him, “Ehh~ My big monster man is getting lots of attention isn’t he? I’m getting a bit jealous that others have their eyes on him.”
“Shut it, Soshiro.” He received a chuckle in return. Soshiro earlier was pretending not to show it, but his heightened senses could tell, he was radiating with the feeling of anxiousness. He did his best to calm him down without him noticing, he knew his Vice Captain was one to hide his feelings to protect the rest, and he even did it now when he was trying to hide his feelings for his current state, but Kakfa knew. He could smell the constant anxiousness that he had radiated since the other day and he could smell it now despite his partner's smiles and jokes. Right now, he could tell he was slowly easing, not fully at ease, but not bad, he was proud that he was able to help him out.
The doctor smiled, “Well then, my name is Dr. Morikama. I’ll begin your testing here soon. Any questions?”
“Yes.” Soshiro pointed to the door, “Can you get them to leave?”
She blinked before noticing a few people hovering next to the door and sighed, “This is a private testing, once done, you can talk with him about what occurred but right now, he needs to be in a private and safe location.
“I just wanna know if my baby brother will be okay.” Soichiro pouted.
“I’m 28!”
“A baby!” he motioned to his brother, “And he’s currently in a delicate state, I wanna know what’s going on.”
Soshiro blinked, “I’m no-”
“Did you know that sneaking into a private medical appointment can be bad?” Dr. Morikama said as she crossed her arms. “It can be considered a penalty.”
“We’re just worried about our Vice Captain,” Hakua answered. “We can’t really be blamed for worrying so much. It’s something that’s not been heard of.”
The doctor smiled at her, “I understand. This is a scary situation indeed, but this is also a very intimate and private moment between the couple once we figure out more about the baby.” She gave them a bow, “Trust that your Vice-Captain will be dealt with with the utmost caution and gentleness that I can muster.” Soshiro frowned at that statement, he’s not fragile, and he shouldn’t be treated as such. “So for now, all of you return to your normal training or other duties. I’ll allow these two to report any news soon after, okay?”
Soichiro made a face and sighed, “Fine, fine, I guess that is a better option” He motioned to the group. “Let’s go everyone, I know you all have something to do right now.” The others followed and Leno waved at the two before they shut the door.
“Geez, my brother’s been a lot since yesterday…” Soshiro said as he folded his arms. He was still annoyed about being called delicate.
Kakfa chuckled as he looked at his partner, “It’s cause he loves and worries about you.”
“Overprotective brother much.” Ten murmured as the others set the necessary stuff up. His eye looked around and squinted, “Will any of these pieces of equipment hurt the hatchling?”
Konomi shook her head, “Nope, we’re doing our best to ensure that Soshiro and the new baby will be in the best care.”
Ten grumbled and gave a slow blink, “Fine, I’ll trust you humans not to hurt the hatchling, but if anything happens, I’m breaking it.”
“Sir, yes, sir.” The doctor said jokingly, though she knew how damaging a Kaiju could be in a normal setting. She wondered how different it would be in a parental setting, and what instincts they have. The doctor started taking a few tests and went through the notion, then they went to do lab tests which Konomi thoroughly checked. “Well we already know about your lifestyle, medication history, and any other stuff that we won’t have to retest, but we are going to have to retake that physical.”
Soshiro rolled his eyes, “I took one last week? I thought these were semi-annual?”
“Yes but,” Dr. Morikama said as she scrolled through the files, “Last week we didn’t know there was a child inside of you. Now that you will have one and we don’t know how it’ll affect your body, you’ll have to take one every week until the child is born to keep status on your physical health and how much you change within your pregnancy.”
“It’s not so bad,” Kafka said gently.
Soshiro’s eye twitched and glared at the man before yanking him down to his level, red eyes shone in annoyance, “You’re not the one pregnant, sweetheart~.” That last word came out venomously.
Kafka flinched, he knew that tone well enough, “I’ll… shut up now.”
The Vice Captain smiled, “Good.” He kissed him and let him go before leaning against him once more. “What’s next doc?”
“Well good news, your lab results won’t take too long with our technology so we’ll update you on those in a moment,” She looked at Soshiro and motioned to Konomi who picked up her tablet, “Now, what are the symptoms you are dealing with? No lying or anything cause that may affect you.”
“Fatigue.” Ten said from the necklace, his eye gazing at the doctor,
“Oi Ten! I can speak for myself.”
The Kaiju looked at his partner, “She needs the truth to keep the hatchling safe. I have been with you through this whole time I know just as much as you do if not more.” He shifted his gaze to the doctor, “He vomits a lot in the morning and the other day it was throughout the day. He also has tons of migraines, which usually leave him in a dizzy state to the point he needs to sit down and let it wear off. He’s lost his appetite so he doesn’t eat often, and if he does, he usually ends up vomiting it anyway. Also… he’s moodier than before.”
“Am not.”
“You snapped at your friend over there for eating a donut near you the other day. Said something about that smell making you sick.” Ten said matter a factly.
Konomi thought and agreed, “He’s right, you know. It’s never affected you before.”
“.... Whatever.”
The doctor had a pensive expression and wrote down what she heard when the lab results came to her tablet, “You know Soshiro… all those symptoms are usually in normal human pregnancies so you seem to be following the normal first trimester. That’s good.”
Soshiro breathed a small sigh of relief that he didn’t know he was holding in. Kafka hugged him gently as the lady went through the lab results silently, “You’re doing great Soshiro.” He whispered to him.
“I hope so-” He frowned but his smile returned when Kafka kissed him between his brows, “Oi, trying to make me smile?”
“Frowns don’t suit you. Seeing you laughing and smiling does.” He shifted his mouth to his Kaiju one, gave him a toothy smile, and pointed to his mouth, “Something like this would do good.”
Soshior burst out laughing and held his stomach, “Stop!” He motioned to his face, “What kind of face is that!”
Kafka feigned the tears, “I’m trying my best to smile here!” He opened his mouth wider and it looked like he was cringing, “Smile!”
Soshiro laughed harder, tears streaming down, “Stop that!”
Kafka closed in and let out a deep-sounding purr, “Ehh? Do you want me to stop? But I’m finally learning how to smile.”
“Stop! You moron! That tickles!”
“Nope!”
Konomi smiled as they messed around, “I’m glad he’s laughing, it was getting pretty quiet lately.”
Doctor Morikama smiled gently as she scrolled through, “He needs this. It’s going to be a tough time for him.”
Konomi looked concerned, “Is it bad?”
Morikama smiled at her, “No, but pregnancy is always a tough journey. Having a partner like Kafka will do good for him, especially with how loyal Soshiro is to his job and how protective he is of his division. He’s going to go through a lot, so.”
Once the two stopped messing around, Doctor Morikama walked up to them, “I know you saw a picture of the fetus the other day, but would you wish to see it again? This time through the ultrasound?”
Soshiro’s eyes opened, “We can… see it?”
The doctor nodded, “Of course, yesterday was just a photo, but you’ll be able to see movement in your stomach. It’s just a little fetus so don’t expect much development.”
Soshiro bit his lip and his eyes trailed to Kafak who gazed at him with a gentle smile. He even noticed Ten’s eye brightened, so it encouraged him and he looked back, “Okay.”
After giving them the rundown and Konomi readied everything, Soshiro lifted the medical shirt he was wearing and laid down on the bed, Kafka held onto his hand as he did. Doctor Morikama rubbed the cold gel onto his stomach which caused him to flinch at the sudden temperature change and soon moved the probe. They watched the screen image morph as it looked for the child, the doctor was saying a few things before reaching the spot where the fetus lay. Soshiro’s mouth opened a bit as he realized that there truly was a fetus in his stomach. “Normally they would form in the uterus, but it seems like there is a pseudo-uterus holding in the child.”
“Pseudo-uterus?” Kafka asked.
“Well it’s to hold the child, and since he doesn’t have one, the fetus created its own to keep itself safe.” The doctor said as she scanned around, her eyes brightened, “Oh look.”
Soshiro’s eyes never left the screen, the small fetus shifting a bit, and he could see the small body forming. The other day when he saw the picture comparison he noticed how human it looked and now that he could see it in real time, he noticed how human the fetus looked in his eyes. “So this is what a human hatchling looks like!” Ten said as he looked at the image, “Look at it Soshiro! You are creating the strongest Kaiju in your stomach! It’ll be one of the best fighters with us by the hatchling’s side!”
“Human fetusus sometimes takes years to grow so it might be a while for you to start training it.” Konomi sweatdropped and tried to sway the Kaiju.
“I can wait!” Ten yelled as his eyes trailed the child, “What fun it’ll be, will it stay this human fetus? Or shall it be Kaiju like its other half?” He tried pulling forward but Kafka held onto him, “Let me get back to protecting the small child No. 8! I must keep the hatchling safe!”
The doctor chuckled, “You can do that later Ten. Right now we’re making sure he’s safe and the child is okay.” She scanned again, “Well it seems healthy and human-like for the time being. Next week we’ll have to do another check. Considering you said this pregnancy was probably a month old and it’s already at a two-month stage, It might be bigger next time, maybe we’ll be able to hear the child's heartbeat.”
“R-really?” Kafka said looking towards the doctor, “At that young?”
She nodded, “Human pregnancy is typically 8-12 weeks to recognize the heartbeat. Within the next few weeks, we’ll be able to hear your child's heart.”
Soshiro blinked, he felt tears well up, “That… fetus… it really is inside of me?”
The doctor nodded, “Congratulations Soshiro. You have a healthy baby-”
“Hatchling!”
“Hatchling on the way.”
Soshiro squinted his eyes and frowned, “Doctor I’m sorry, but that next to the fetus’s head, does it look strange to you?”
She looked and blinked before making a face, “I can’t tell you right now. Considering it’s still a toss-up between looking either human or Kaiju, it might be a Kaiju part. Like a horn or something, Kafka’s Kaiju form has long horns so I can’t tell you.”
“Hmmm.” Soshiro watched it, it didn’t look like a horn. “Well, you are the doctor.”
She pulled away and the video was uploaded onto her tablet before emailing them, “The video and photos will be sent to your email.” She patted his shoulder and smiled, “You two will make great parents.” She turned to the Kaiju who turned his eyes to glare at her, “And you Ten, will make a great guardian.”
“Of course!” He closed his eye, “I will be the best guardian and I shall train the hatchling to my best! A powerful spawn it will be!”
She nodded and handed a towel to Kafka who wiped off the gel from Soshiro’s stomach, “That will be it for now. We’ll have the same time next week. Konomi will handle all the test results, so you can now relax for the day, you should eat or take a walk. Clear your mind.”
“Yes. Thank you, doctor.” The lady nodded and she walked away.
Konomi hugged her vice-captain and smiled brightly, “I’m so happy for you Soshiro! You should tell the others, I need to get everything settled so I won’t be with you all.”
She waved at them and ran out the door. Leaving the three to themselves. Soshiro grabbed his phone and pulled up the video, “Our baby…”
Kakfa laid his head on the other’s shoulder and watched it with him, “Ours.”
Soshiro reached up and Ten unclipped himself from Kafka’s neck before slithering down and wrapping itself around Soshiro’s stomach once more. “So… should we tell them?”
The swordsman chuckled, “If we don’t they might explode. It doesn’t sound like a bad plan though.” He had his eyes focused on that one spot, “Kafka…”
“Yeah?”
“I’m… scared.” The older man listened as his partner watched the video. “I’m really… really scared, but… I’m happy.”
Kafka kneeled and looked up at Soshiro whose gaze now shifted to him, “May I know why?”
Soshiro’s gaze shifted to the side before looking back at the other, “A while back, when I saw you with those kids, I did think I wanted to have a child one day… but with how dangerous our job is, I threw that idea away…” His hand tightened on the phone, “It’s… a bittersweet feeling… I have no idea what’s inside of me but currently everything is pointing to the baby being somewhat human… but now that I see it, I’m worried… since we’re still in a highly dangerous field.” He looked down at his stomach where Ten was watching him, “Even the base isn’t safe.”
He felt a hand on his thigh and he looked to see Kafka giving him a gentle smile, “We’ll do our best to protect it. You are an incredible fighter,” He made a face, “I would know. You were one of the few people able to break through my armor, You also managed to hold down Ten on your own for a long time.”
“Super impressive for a small human with no powers! I am now honored to fight alongside you!” Ten added.
Kafka chuckled and looked back at Soshiro, “And both of you are even stronger together, taking on what was meant to be your perfect counterpart while close to overheating. The baby is in the safest hands with you being the parent and with Ten being the baby's guardian. That goes for the others, every one of our little team cares and worries for you, but you can see how much they would protect you as well.”
“And you're the king of kaiju.” Soshiro whispered, “A kind, but powerful Kaiju.” He frowned, “You know, I’d never thought I’d say that about them.”
Kafka gave a playful smile, “Look at you. The only human in this little family.” He stood up and kissed Soshiro before pulling back and touching foreheads with the other, “I wanted kids myself you know. I just never thought I deserved any.” Soshiro frowned and wanted to say something when the other continued, “Then I met you. Though I’d assume through adoption, not this way.”
Soshiro chuckled and placed a hand on the other’s cheek, “It’s a strange way, huh?”
Kafka placed a kiss on his forehead, “I’ll do my best to keep both of you safe in this state, you’re precious to me.” He grabbed his hand, “Both of you are precious to me.”
Soshiro felt his bottom lip tremble but smiled so it wouldn’t show, “I’ll trust you and the rest to keep me safe at my most vulnerable, Kafka.”
“What about me!”
The vice-captain flicked Ten, “I never said not you, you’re a part of everyone.” He looked back at his partner then snickered and raised his arms, “Carry me.”
Kafka raised a brow, “Since when did you like being carried?”
“Since I found out I’m carrying YOUR child, and I just like being in your arms. It feels nice.” Soshiro said as he pouted, “Well? You gonna pick me up?”
Kafka shook his head laughing a bit, “I never expected our great and powerful Vice-Captain to act so needy.”
“I’m pregnant. I deserve this much.” He smiled mischievously, “Annnd you were the one who said I’m constantly working by creating life in me right? This is my break. So lift me.”
“Okay, Okay.” He did as told and walked out the door.
As they walked some of the members from the division turned and bowed. Soshiro chuckled, “I can get used to this.”
“Don’t abuse your pregnancy.” Kafka teased,
“Now I can act like a bitch and people will think it’s the pregnancy.”
Ten purred, “Can I scare people away from you?”
“Yes. No kill. But scare.”
“Yes!”
Kakfa sighed, This will be interesting. He made his way out to the training fields where the others were sparring, Captain Hoshina was at the normal spot Soshiro usually stood and turned in their direction before whistling for the others. They realized that the two had been released and ran towards them. Soshiro had a large smile and the oldest of the two gave a playful look, “What’s with the smile?”
“Well for one.” He pulled up the video on his phone and tossed it to his brother, “It’s healthy.”
Soichiro softened, “Oh, that’s the baby, huh?”
Mina looked closely and smiled, “And what are the details of your pregnancy? Anything we should know of?”
“Right now I’m dealing with basic pregnancy symptoms, she thinks I’m going to go through with this in a human state. All the symptoms we named matched the human ones too.”
Soichiro passed it to the members and Leno’s eyes brightened, a soft blush plastered his cheeks, “Sir! You’re going to be a dad!”
Kafka gave him a toothy smile, “I am, aren’t I?”
“Oi!” Soshiro poked his cheek, “I’m the one carrying it, I deserve credit too.”
Kikoru shoved Leno away and held the phone, she watched the video with some other others around her and she felt a small blush across her cheek, “It’s so tiny.”
Soshiro nodded, “Probbaly the side of a bean.”
Akari cooed, “It really is a baby!~”
“If it comes out kicking, it’s Soshiro’s kid alright.” Soichiro teased, “Mom used to say you came out screaming.”
Soshiro blushed and kicked his foot out hitting his bother’s back, “I was a quiet child.”
“Quiet my ass.” He rubbed the spot, only during lessons were you quiet. A loud ass child you were.”
Tae leaned against the sixth division leader, “What else ya got on our Vice-Captain.”
“We-”
“Continue that topic and I’ll kick your ass.” Soshiro growled, “You know what, we’re fighting now.” He tried getting out of Kafka’s arms but he was unable to move out of his partner's embrace, “Let me go!” He wiggled in the spot and kicked Kafka who flinched, “Put me down this instant.”
“I thought you didn’t want to walk.”
“I’m not walking! I’m fighting! It’s different!”
Soichiro stuck out his tongue, “Sucks baby brother. Fighting is prohibited until the baby is born.”
He huffed, “Once it’s out I’m coming for your ass first!”
“Can you actually win this time?”
“...”
“...”
“...”
“Oh god...”
“Ten. Battle mode.”
“Hell yeah!”
“Vice Captain no!”
Notes:
Soshiro is going to abuse that mood swing lol. What do you think? What are your predictions so far? What do you think Soshiro saw? This pregnancy is going to be fun~
comment and tell me your thoughts! I like them, see ya'll next chapter!!
Chapter 4: Visitation
Notes:
Will they get the father's approval?
Sorry for the late update!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do you have to go?” Soshiro whined as he leaned onto Kafka’s back and wrapped his arms around his waist, “It’s been like two days since you got back…”
Kafka let out a small chuckle and turned himself in the other's arms before kissing the other’s forehead, “Narumi said there was something they needed to discuss with me before I could return to the third division.”
“Ugh.” Soshiro was annoyed, he rested his forehead on the other’s chest and whined, “I’m still dizzy though… and we just had the appointment yesterday! Can’t you just stay~”
“I didn't peg my brother to be like this.” Soichiro mused.
The other turned his head and glared, “Leave me alone. I’m pregnant and tired. At least give me my partner back.”
Mina chuckled silently before letting a small cough, “It’ll be just for today Soshiro. Kafka will be back later today, then he’ll be here for the remainder of your pregnancy.”
The other pouted, “Fine…”
Soichiro's face turned neutral, “And besides, Father called us to our home estate.”
Soshiro bit his lip and turned his face towards Kafka’s chest, “I wanted… Kafka to come with us…”
“We both know that’s not a good idea. It would be best if he’s not there when we speak. You know how Father is,” Soichiro said, trying to make the other understand. Their father was stern. Despite being a good father, he was strict, and he did try to sway Soshiro when he chose the path of the sword for the division.
Kafka wrapped his arms around the other’s head and allowed the other to look up at him, “I can come once I’m done. We did say I needed to meet with him one day… Having me there is probably not a good thing, not a lot of people who were fighters are fond of me…. And well…”
“He’s not only half Kaiju, but he got you pregnant,” Soichiro murmured. “You know how father is traditional and anal about pregnancy before marriage.”
“That was if we married a girl though…”
His brother motioned to his stomach, “And now that rule applies here.”
He pulled away for Kafka, “I didn’t even know I could get pregnant till two days ago?!” Soichiro made a face and Soshiro rolled his eyes before flopping himself back onto Kafka’s chest, “Fine.” He raised his head and glared at the older man, “I’ll send you the directions to my old home. Text me when you’re near okay?”
Kikoru folded her arms, the suit was already on her, “I’ll see to it that we won’t be there for too long and he’ll make it back in time.”
“Counting on ya!” Soshiro smiled at his underling, pulled Kafka down for a kiss, and patted his cheek, “Stay safe you two.”
Kafka smiled before he backed away and the kaiju portion of his body merged into him. He made sure he was further and allowed his new wings to form, which they did with a burst of air. “Senpai…” Reno looked at them, concerned, “Maybe you should train your wings…”
Kafka scratched the back of his neck as he laughed nervously, “Yeah I probably should. I don’t want to end up hurting anyone this way. He flapped them and gave a soft rumble, “Sometimes it’s easy and other times they come out like this? Like yesterday…”
“Think the wings might come out gentler if you’re in human form?” Soshiro asked as he watched his boyfriend flap his wings. Then he thought momentarily, “Actually. I wasn’t paying attention over the vomiting…” He murmured.
“They came out less aggressive.” Ten said as he looked at the other Kaiju. “You might be right and he should train them in both states, human.”
“Ah, Reno is fine.”
“No. 8, from what I could tell, your strength is usually at max when in Kaiju form correct? You hold back when in that form, and that power returns to normal when human. Your wings probably channeled the human side of power and not Kaiju. Training the two power differences should be your priority.”
Kafka gave a salute, “Yes, sir.” He waved them all off, “Anyways, should get going before Narumi tries to stab me again for being late.”
“He’ll deal with me if he does.” Soichiro said running a hand through his braid, “Now shoo.”
“Take care of him Ten.”
“As if I’d allow anyone near Soshiro and the hatchling!” He formed his tail and waved it, “Kill something for me!”
He took a running start, Kikoru was already gone when he was talking knowing that Kafka would catch up to her. He jumped in the air making a small crater in the ground and took off. Soichiro whistled, “Dang, he’s fast. I knew he was but looking at it is worse.”
“Yeah, but…” Mina looked at the crater in the ground. “He should work on not cracking the floor every time he puts more energy.”
Reno shrugged, “We tried. At least it’s not as bad as when he first began.”
“How bad was it?” Iharu asked from beside him.
“... You don’t wanna know…”
Haruichi snickered into his fist, “He should have his own launch space then.” The blue-haired officer turned to the Hoshina brothers. “By the way, shouldn’t you two also be leaving?”
He turned to his younger brother whose gaze was still in the direction Kafka flew off, “We should get going too.”
“Yeah…” They turned and as they walked towards the organization’s van, he realized the others were following them. Soshiro frowned, “Why are you guys all following us?”
Soichiro patted his brother’s head, “We don’t know much about your pregnancy, we don’t know what it’ll attract. Kafka is the strongest Kaiju right? Will another try to target his child?”
“Possible.” Ten rumbled, “Hatchlings are vulnerable creatures, and taking out the next in line of strong Kaiju gives others a chance to be on top.” He wrapped around his partner fully in his suit, “I can hide the scent for a while but as the hatchling grows, others will catch the scent and it’ll be more dangerous.”
“What?” The Vice Captain looked down, “So I’m a target?”
The Kaiju stuck his tail out and waved it in a nodding motion, “Of course, It’s kaiju nature. Kill the weak and raise the strong. But most try to kill the hatchlings before they are born. Kill them while they are young and helpless.”
“So we plan to have at least ten people around you if Kafka is not around. We went with the ones with the closest bonds to Kafka, but it wasn’t much of a struggle seeing as they all wanna do their best to keep you safe.”
Soshiro pouted and crossed his arms, “So what? I’m cargo?”
“Well, sir.” Akair blushed and pointed to his stomach, “You are carrying a precious treasure after all.”
Tae passed infront of Soshiro and ruffled his hair, “You technically have the toughest job at the moment, so while you create a little baby, we’ll protect you from the side.”
Soshiro blushed at that but shook his head trying to clear the rising emotions he felt, “Yeah, yeah.”
~
“This place is nice,” Reno said looking outside the Hoshina estate. “Very traditional.”
“Extremely.” Soshiro murmured before sighing, “I guess I’ll get this outta the way…”
His older brother nodded and turned to a member of his family's estate as they neared, “Please take care of them, will you?” He turned back to the Division Three members, “It’s going to take a while, but we should be fine for a while seeing as most of these members are also officers, so train with some of our family's upper members.”
“Yes sir!”
He waved them off and put a hand on his brother's shoulders, “Let’s go.”
“Yeah…”
As the two walked towards the door, Soshiro felt himself slow down. Will his father accept the child? “Hey…” Will he get rejected? He spent so long trying to prove himself. “Soshiro.”
He shook his head and looked at his brother’s concerned expression, “You suddenly stopped, “You okay?”
“I’m…” He covered his stomach with his crossed arms, “Scared…”
Soichiro stared at him, his expression softened, “It’s okay.”
“I… Want Kafka…” He flinched at his own words. He hated how needy he’s been sounding lately.
He felt a hand on his head and tilted his head up to see his brother smiling at him with a soft expression, “I know you do. And don’t be ashamed of how you're feeling.”
“How did you-”
“Know.” His brother raised an eyebrow, “Soshiro. You are not the type to be needy or anything.” He chuckled and ruffled his hair, “Kinda like when you were a child honestly. Super clingy.”
“Was not…”
The other stopped laughing as Soshiro swatted his hand from his head, “You’re in a vulnerable state, it’s why everyone trying their best to protect you. But pregnancy also tends to make you more emotional from what I read.”
“You read?”
Soichiro nodded, “Yep! Your friend Konomi sent us an email of things to look for during your pregnancy as data collection, but also to see how close your pregnancy will be to humans. Mood swings are usually in the first trimester, so seeing you like this is both a good sign and also, it’s normal so don’t be embarrassed.”
“It’s not…” All those thoughts of Kafka leaving him resurfaced, “I’m just worried people will leave.”
“If they do then they aren’t worth your time.” His brother said firmly, “Those who love you will stay at your toughest.” He looked at the closed door. “Now. Come on. The sooner the better.”
“Okay.”
Soichiro knocked on the door and a muffled voice was heard. They opened the door to see their father knelt in the open patio space outside. There was tea beside him and everything was calm and orderly. “Soichiro. Soshiro. What a surprise. You two usually send word before arrival.”
“We come bearing important news.”
“Ah?” He looked between the two, “Marriage? Will either of you be presenting your future partner?”
The two side-eyed each other as the older said, “You can say that.”
“How lovely. Where is she?”
“Well for one.” Soshiro said feeling the gaze on him, “She is a he.”
Their father blinked, “Oh. Well...” The three stayed silent as the older more traditional man pondered, “Where is he?”
“With Captain Narumi,” Soichiro said as he and his brother knelt infront of their father.
“So he’s an officer?” Their father was concerned, “You know the risks of that, right?”
They nodded and Soshiro leaned forward, “He’s strong… different from the others and… kind to people. The people love him already.”
The father pondered then frowned, “Kafka Hibino?”
“How did you know?”
“Different from others gave it away.” He turned to his youngest, “Also kind to people. You weren’t really hiding it seeing as Kaiju No 8 is considered ‘Kind to people’.
“Ah.”
“Why him of all people? Why a kaiju?”
Soshiro leaned back with a small frown, “Father. He’s not a bad person.” He crossed his arms, “Granted, I didn’t know he was a kaiju until that incident at the Tachkawa Base alongside the other members, but he did protect us. He looked up at the sky, “During that time, I trained with him, and he did his hardest despite not having any combat power,” He snickered, “0% which is now at 1% and I’m very proud of that.”
“Son, you are at 92%.”
“But you see the difference in power right? He was always weak compared to the others, but he never gave up. While hiding his powers, he knew kaiju’s weaknesses and pinpointed the best tactical solutions to beating them without giving himself away. Even when we trained he never used his powers, just so he could train his human self and use it in combat when he’s kaiju Kafka said, he doesn’t like relying on that side as much. And from what some of the members said, he’s saved them while hiding his powers making sure those around us weren’t lost.”
“But he’s still kaiju. He can go berserk at any moment.”
Soichiro nodded, “We know. The Defense Force has agreed if anything goes wrong, we’ll take care of it. Even Kafka has said if anything, to kill him if he goes wild.”
“But can you?” The two were silent. Their father looked at Soshiro. “If he’s your partner and he goes crazy. Can you kill him yourself?” No response, “He’s the size of what you are personally trained for Soshiro. Can you kill the man you love?”
“Mates can’t hurt mates. It’s impossible.” They looked down to see Ten staring at their father, “Hello.”
Their father was taken aback, “What is that?”
Soshiro smacked Ten, “You were supposed to stay silent.”
“And let your mate be spoken to that way?” He released his tail and pointed to their father, “I’m Kaiju No. 10, was once the one who fought your son during the incident but I asked to be weaponized to stay by his side. Anyways, It’s against our DNA to kill someone a kaiju mated with.”
“I did not know that.”
Ten closed his eyes, “Not expected. You humans have a lot to learn. Even No. 8 has a lot to learn about his new form.”
“See.” Their father motioned to Ten, “It says you can’t kill each other. So how are you expected to control a Kaiju if he goes wild?”
“Father.” Soichiro put a hand infront of his younger brother’s face to stop him from talking. “It’s a lot. Trust us. Reno Ichikawa has been with Kakfa since day one and has complete faith in him. Kikoru Shinomiya has put her faith in him, even defending him from her father when he was on trial.” He put his hand down, “I get it. It’s a lot for us to understand, but after that day when No. 9 attacked, he did his best to protect as much as he could.”
“I’m still not convinced.”
Soshiro flinched inwardly, the next part was going to be difficult. “Well. Either you're going to accept, or I’ll take my leave.”
“And why is that?”
“I’m expecting a child.”
Their father raised a brow, “I find that difficult seeing as you are a male?”
“We all did actually, but…” They were silent as Soshiro gathered his words, “Due to the Kaiju fused with Kafka. It turned out, it gave us a child… and now I’m expecting.”
The older man frowned, “How?”
How can they word this without making it worse? Soshiro bit his lip, he can’t back out now. One way or another his father was going to know. “The Kaiju within Kafka is considered the Parasite Kaiju. It’s… complicated… we don’t know how to-”
“Parasite? There is a parasite within you. It’s not a child.” His father narrowed his eyes, “How could it be called a child if it’s a parasite within you?”
“Father.” Soichiro put a hand infront of his younger brother who was taken aback by his father’s words. “We get it, we really do, but the doctors have been doing testing recently. They have been keeping him updated and checked but as of now the child in Soshiro’s stomach is in fact that. A child.”
“Hatchling.”
“Hatchling…”
The father sighed, “How do you know you won't be put in danger Soshiro? Do you have any idea what is going to happen? No. There has been no documentation of a Kaiju impregnating a human.”
“Well…” Soshiro blushed, “That’s true…”
“So what do you know? The risks? Will it hurt you? Will it kill you? Will it consume you? It’s a parasite.”
The 3rd Division Vice Captain looked at the tablet he carried for this, “We really don’t know anything, it’s why I wanna go through with it. To learn a bit more about Kaiju’s through this. Heck, we didn’t know until recently that they are either pod-born like Ten or egg-born like these will be. We also found out now that mates can’t hurt each other. There’s so much we don’t know about Kaiju’s. Wouldn’t the best way to find out how we can deal with them is by going through this?”
“And if you die?”
Soshiro looked at his father. “I die.” They were silent, and a memory came to the other two, “You know mom died giving birth to me, but she wanted to go through with it from what you’ve said. I get it. Now I understand Mom’s thought. I want to go through with this and see to it through to the end. I wanna know what I’m creating within me.”
Their father stared, then let out a sigh, “I can’t stop you, can I?”
“No.”
“Father.” They turned to Soichiro, “We’re already doing everything we can to keep him safe, while also having Kafka return to the 3rd Division permanently. Soshiro is on Maternity Leave starting the day we found out about his pregnancy. We have weekly checkups and possibly they’ll be increased down the line since we’re still trying to figure this all out, but we’re doing our best to keep him in the safest hands.”
“What if an attack happens?”
Soichiro motioned out to where they saw their teammates messing with one another, “That’s why they are here. To keep guard and to make sure he’s safe.” He turned to his father and pointed to himself, “As of the other day, I switched to the 3rd division myself as a second captain, while my Vice will take over for the time being. I also will be keeping watch alongside the members to protect my brother.”
Ten waved his tail, “Me! I also will be guarding the hatchling!” He returned the tail and purred, “I have been making sure he’s doing well and if a surprise attack does come to be, I’ll make sure they don’t come close to us.”
Once more the father let out a sigh, the brothers looked at each other as he did. “Fine. I’ll accept.”
Soshiro let out a breath he didn’t know was holding, “Thank you.”
“I’m upset still, that marriage didn’t come first.”
The younger of the three blushed, “Sorry.”
Their father smiled, “But I’ll support you too.” He looked to the sky, “I do wish to meet this… partner of yours.”
“He’ll…” Soshiro felt his phone vibrate and he looked at it with a smile, “Kafka said he’ll be here soon.”
The trees around them moved fast and looked to see Kafka descending slowly. He was a bit cautious since he was known to break ground upon landing and didn’t want to make a bad first impression. Kikoru chose to land with the others leaving the four of them be. Once he touched the ground, he formed off his face and looked at them with a large smile, “Hello.”
“Kakfa~” Soshiro smiled, then frowned, “Why not transform out?”
The older blushed, “Ah… the cool down period… I haven’t been out of this form since I transformed. So I guess I’ll be like this for at least thirty minutes.”
The older man stared at him before turning to his sons. “Please step out. I’d like a word with your… mate.”
“Yes sir.”
They stood up and made their way to the door while Kakfa crouched gently on the grass. The area was silent, the sounds of the 3rd Division’s laughter echoed, and Kafka bowed down, “I’m sorry for this sudden visit.”
“Can I ask you something?”
Kafka raised his head, “Yes sir.”
“How far will you go to protect me son?”
The kaiju was taken aback, but his face returned to a more neutral expression, “I almost stayed Kaiju to project them that day.”
“What do you mean?”
He looked at his claws and then at the older man, “I was meant to stay Kaiju forever. There was initially no way to revert to being human. I was ready… to stay this way forever even if it meant protecting them.”
“You knew?”
Kafka nodded, “I knew when I had that upgraded form that I wouldn’t return to normal, but a flash of Captain Narumi and your song flashed infront of me and I knew I had to do something, even if it meant losing my humanity.”
“So you were willing to throw away everything?”
Kafka nodded as the Kaiju side of him started chipping away, “I would do anything to protect them. Even if it means never being human again.” He looked at his claws, “Sometimes I fear I’ll never transform back again, but I don’t regret helping in the way I can. My power levels in human form are less than 1%, and I know I’m weak. But to make up for the lack of power, use my knowledge from the Kaiju cleaning field. I’ll do my best to keep them safe.” He looked up and his expression was serious, “Especially protecting your son. He told you the news correct?”
“Yes.”
“I wish to protect your son. I asked him too, what he wanted to do. It’s not me going through it, but I wish to support your son and wish to stand by him.”
“What if he dies?”
“That’s my biggest fear too, but he wants to continue it. If I lose him, I’ll dedicate my life to protecting our child.” The judgemental eyes of Soshiro’s father didn’t deter him as he spoke, “I’m going to keep learning about my new half, I want to protect the people and the ones I have grown close to. This was a surprise to all of us, but despite the Kaiju instinctual side, I wish to stand by his side as his partner.”
“Partner?”
“Life partner. I know it’s sudden but I do wish to marry him.”
“Does he know?”
Kafka shook his head, “I was planning on asking him after my time in the 1st division. I hoped to talk to you about it first, but it seems like life threw us into an unexpected route. I hope I can receive your blessing here too.”
Their father looked at Kafka as half his body was now out of the Kaiju form and he gave a warm smile. “Understand I’m harsh with reason to my son.”
“I know.”
“While I’m worried for my own son’s safety, he won't budge. Soshiro has been like this since he was a kid training to be a swordsman. The art of swords is no longer as needed as before, he managed to crave that path and be the best swordsman in history from what I gathered and for that I’m proud.”
Kafka let out a small laugh, “I can actually vouch for that. During our first meeting prior to my identity being known, he was very hard to slip past. He cuts hard and fast, even managing to break through my exoskeleton and that’s a hard thing to do.”
The older man let out a small laugh, too: “Well, seeing as how any Kiaju has lived to tell the story, I’m glad knowing how strong he is.”
The younger of the two bowed again, “It was thanks to him and your family's teaching I was able to integrate it into my Kaiju fighting. I can’t thank him enough for that.”
“Ah, he taught you huh?” The father's face softened, “That’s usually meant for only family members.”
Kafka blinked before blushing. “Oh?”
“Seems like my son thought highly of your relationship as well.”Kafka felt himself relaxing a bit. He was worried halfway through the relationship, even a bit after finding out about their future child. Why did he choose to love him? He wasn’t Narumi, Mina, heck he wasn’t strong like Reno or the others, so why him? The father seemed to have a small understanding and looked at the sky, “I have not found another person to love or wish to find another person since their mother’s death. She was my soulmate.” He looked back at Kafka, “It seems like you two think that way of one another too, even that parasite within you thought that way if gifting you a child.”
“It only gifts if both wanted it?” Kafka pondered, “I’m not certain, I haven’t had a chance to think deeper in this.”
The father felt a pang of amusement as the other mumbled about his Kaiju half and raised a hand silencing the other. “Know that, I accept you as my Son-in-law.”
“Ah.” Kafka had a bright smile, “Thank you.”
“Protect him in this state. And make sure he doesn’t feel alone. He’s very proud of his job so this will be tough for him.”
“Yes sir.”
He looked to the doors, “Please let them inside. We have one more thing to discuss.”
Kafka stood and the rest of his form broke off as he did, “Yes sir.”
As he did he saw both of them chatting. He smiled and Soshiro walked forward before wrapping his arms around Kafka while whispering, “Well?”
“It’s going to be okay.”
The younger one sighed and pulled away, “That’s good.”
“He needs us all in for one last thing.”
Soshiro made a face but nodded, “Okay.”
The brothers sat beside their father once more but Kafka chose the grass once more and Soshiro frowned, “You can join us up here?”
The other scratched the back of his neck, “See, With the whole upgrade, I’m kinda back to random body morphs. I’d rather not, and accidentally break something. It hasn’t happened these past few days but it’s kinda sporadic.”
The father nodded, “I can understand.” He looked to his son, “Now. You said you had pictures?”
Soshiro’s eyes brightened, despite saying he'd leave, he did wish for his father's approval. He pulled up the tablet and showed the data. “This was yesterday during my first check-up.”’
~
“I was worried,” Kafka said as they entered Soshiro’s, now their, room. “Your father is intimidating.”
“He is but…” Sorshiro pulled Kafka down and placed a kiss on the other's lips, “I’m glad he accepted us.”
Kafka purred and he felt embarrassed and tried to stop it but suddenly Sohsiro started laughing, he hadn't had a good laugh all day, “Soshiro…”
“I’m! I’m sorry!” He wiped a tear, “It's so funny!”
Kafka pouted, “I can’t control it sometimes!”
“It's not bad I swear!” Soshiro pulled him back and wrapped his arms around his partner’s neck, “I love it. It’s just funny when you realize you're purring.”
“Ah.” Soshiro looked at the other and smiled widely before pulling him in and placing kisses on the other's face leaving Kafka shocked with the sudden affection, “What’s with all this Soshiro?”
“I’m really… really happy.” His voice softened as he laid his head on Kafka’s chest. “I was worried with my dad being traditional and strict. I was a bit afraid he wouldn’t accept you since you were a guy at first, then the whole Kaiju thing, then the baby but… I’m really happy.”
The older of the two wrapped his arms back and rested his chin on the other's head, “Triple threat of ways he could’ve said no, huh?”
“Yeah.” The two stayed like this for a while when Soshiro released his and smiled, “Well. I’m actually hungry. I want Mont Blanc.”
“That’s a dessert.”
“Ehhh.” Soshiro pouted and crossed his arms, “Are you denying your pregnant partner?”
Kafka chuckled as he changed into a more casual outfit, the other followed, “Of course not, but let's eat something first and we’ll get you that Mont Blanc.”
“Ahh meanie. Making me wait for my craving?”
“Yes.” He held out his hand and smiled, “Come on Soshiro. Let’s celebrate.”
The other raised a brow, “Thought I wasn’t allowed out?”
Kafka shrugged, “You aren’t but with you not showing yet, and me being fast enough to get out of the situation, we’re allowed out for a few hours max. Permission was granted so you won't get too overwhelmed with being stuck in one place and we’ll have Reno and Kikoru on standby for us too.”
“Then I know a place I wanna eat.”
“Don’t eat too fast or much Soshiro.” Ten warned from the seat, “You’ll regret it.”
“Okay okay.” He picked him up and the Kaiju wrapped himself back around Soshiro with a purr, “Come on. I’m able to eat, I wanna eat before I start puking again.”
“Lead the way.”
Notes:
Ahhhh That was a milestone for the pregnant couple. Hoshina really hates his more emotional state while everyone is understanding. It's really sweet of them to want to protect them with everything they have.
What did yall think?
comment and tell me your thoughts! See you next chapter!
Chapter 5: Time Together
Chapter Text
“Soshiro.” The man broke out of his trance and turned to look at his partner who walked into their room with the tea in his hand. He placed the cup beside him and sat down, “You keep looking in the mirror.”
The vice captain turned back to the mirror and looked down at his stomach. It’s been a few weeks since he found out about his pregnancy, and now he is starting to see the results. He’s gone to the doctors with Kafka since the first one, but each time, there was a feeling something was different about the ultrasounds. The lady still suspects it might have to deal with it being half kaiju, but Hoshina has another theory.
The baby in his stomach was starting to grow, within the next few weeks he’d be able to tell if their child would be a girl or boy, not like he cared, but he was curious. Was the baby going to be fully human, kaiju, or mixed? He was both scared and excited to know. His once-toned stomach softened a visible reminder of the life growing inside him. The only issue was that he didn’t like seeing his body lose its shape. He’s always been proud of his figure, sometimes even joking with Kafka about him being able to eat what he wanted due to his training, but right now, it’s slowly disappearing. He hated how he looked. “Nothing…”
Kafka stared at him before placing a hand on his stomach, Soshiro felt himself melt at the touch, “If it’s your figure, you have nothing to be ashamed of. It’s normal for everyone.”
“I feel…” Soshiro bit his lip, “Ugly…” He winced at the way he sounded. Whiny… Why hasn’t Kafka left him? With the way he’s been these past few weeks. Clingy, Whiny… Heck, he hates it. He’s been keeping Kafka to himself when he's popular with everyone, but here he was with him. He’d hate him.
The two were silent, Soshiro was already thinking of the worst when he felt Kafka gently grab his hand and lift it to place a gentle kiss on it. The swordsman turned and looked to see the face of the man for whom he had fallen, a smile etched across his face, and he could see the warmth of his gaze looking at him. “You’re really not Soshiro, you still look beautiful. If anything, you look much more right now in this state.”
“How?” Soshiro leaned against him and closed his eyes, “I feel sluggish, my body is working on its own, I'm constantly tired, and hungry, but at the same time, I keep puking it. I feel ugly.”
“Maybe but, You got a glow to yourself.”
“Eh?”
Kafka chuckled, “There’s a thing when women get pregnant, it’s like they are glowing, and everyone's been saying how you glow yourself, that it makes you look happier.”
Soshiro opened his eyes, a light blush spread across his cheeks, “I am happier. I’m not gonna say I'm not.” He looked down at his stomach, “Having a child… In this field... Is not something I ever thought I would have, and we’re both guys so obviously this pregnancy was way past thrown out of my head.” He heard Kafka chuckle, “But I’m having one with the man I love. So just saying I’m happy is not even half of it.”
“That’s honestly what makes you so beautiful in my eyes.” Soshiro felt Kafka’s hand start rubbing his stomach gently, it was a sensation he enjoyed. It felt like his skin was on fire when he touched his stomach, but in a way that he felt safe and at the same time, loved. “I never thought I could make you this happy honestly.” Soshiro frowned at those words, “Granted I have my fair share of insecurities within this relationship. “But seeing your smiling face, hearing your laughter, and telling me I make you happy makes me feel happier too.” Kafka felt something wet drop in his hand and heard a sniffle, “Soshiro, you’re crying.” He teased.
“Shut up.” He chuckled, “I really hate my hormones right now. Usually, you‘re the one that’s crying, not me.”
“Looks like you’re taking over my job for me huh?” He heard his partner laugh a little bit more. He felt himself let out a small purr, something he’d come to accept, and laid his chin on Soshiro’s head. The other giggled at the sensation, even though he didn’t like that Kaiju purr he had, it always had his partner smiling and laughing, “You are beautiful, Soshiro. Physically you’re strong too, but right now you are a different type of strong, and that’s the most beautiful thing about you right now.”
“I feel weak.”
“You’re currently using most of your energy to create our child. You have always been the strongest person I know, on the battlefield and right now as you are.”
Soshiro sniffled, eyes closing as he whispered, “I love you, Kafka.”
“I love you too.”
The two stayed like that for a while letting Soshiro calm down from his inner struggle, Kafka pulled him in closer allowing the other to relish in the warmth of his partner. A bit of time passed when the swordsman looked at his partner and placed a kiss on the other’s jawline, “You know~ The doctor said it wouldn’t harm the baby if we did certain things~”
The other let out a small chuckle, “What things do you have in mind?”
Soshiro grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and yanked him towards him with a smirk, “What do you think?” He saw Kafka’s eyes flash Teal for a second letting out an animalistic rumble and he let out a small chuckle, “I think you want to too, sweetheart~”
~
“Senpai.” Kafka turned around to see most of their younger members behind him. After Soshiro’s small breakdown, he asked him to spend time with his brother. He needed to leave the building for a bit, and Soichiro had wanted to spend time with him since it was his day off. Though he’s been very much between helping with the Kaiju attacks and his partner, Kafka forgot that he hasn’t had much time to bond with the rest like he normally does. Reno took beside him as they came closer, he ruffled his hair getting swatted by the younger man, “You didn’t see us waving? You seemed lost in thought?”
He shook his head, “No, I didn’t notice anything, I was just thinking about something. Sorry, I haven’t had much time to spend with any of you.”
“It’s fine.” Akari said, her smile bright, “The Vice-Captain is in a very sensitive position right now, we understand.”
“We just noticed you were alone.” Iharu tilted his head, “Did Hoshina-san send you to get things for him?”
Kafka shook his head, “Nah. He left a while ago with his brother.” He looked up at the sky, “He’s been a bit restless these last few days. I suggested he should spend time with his brother for the day.” He looked down at his junior, “I'm kinda on my own for the day.”
“So you can spend time with us today?” Reno’s eyes sparkled, “It's been a while….”
“It’s been a few months.” Aoi said, his expression unwavering, “Coming back from your division switches, but making sure the Vice-Captain is safe.”
“Yeah, sorry,” Kafa said, scratching his chin.
He felt a hand on his arm and turned to see Kikoru smiling at him, “Well come on.”
“Do you guys have anything planned?”
“No, but actually,” Hakua came closer, hands clasped together in front of her, “Kafka, I never got a chance to ask, but can I see your Kaiju form up close? Reno and Kikoru talk about it a lot.” The older man glanced at the younger two who looked away with small blushes on their cheeks. “Can we see it too, please?”
“Yeah!” Iharu slapped Kafka's shoulder, “It's so cool on the field, it’s a bit unfair we only got to see it on the field while those two see you normally.”
Haruichi leaned against Aoi, “Also you got wings right? I wanna see them up close.”
Kafka blinked, even though he was more accepted, sometimes he felt maybe they were only trying to spare his feelings, but seeing them speaking excitedly about his form, made him feel happy. Like before they found out about him being No 8. He smiled widely, “Sure.” Reno and Kikori grabbed his arms and pulled him towards the training grounds as they chatted about what’s been going on these last few months. He missed this feeling.
~
“Woah!” Hakua’s eyes sparkled as Kafka shifted a few feet in front of them, “You know, you’re super scary, but without the fear factor, you look so freaking cool!”
“Did you know he’s not as pointy as he looks?” Reno said excitedly. With the first year of him helping Kafka hide, then almost losing his senpai only for him to be going between divisions, he hasn’t had a chance to geek out to anyone without fearing for the one adult he’s come to respect as both a father figure and friend. "When not in battle or holding onto someone, he can soften his scales to hold us, but it did take time for him to learn it.”
“So cool!” Akari said as she poked Kafka on his back where the white scales pointed up, “These look like our suits too! Did they take inspiration from kaiju in this way?”
Kafka shook his head, “No.” His voice came out raspier, lower. “Each Kaiju kind is different, but it may have been from a past kaiju we haven’t met or it’s just a coincidental design.”
He stepped away for a moment and his wings snapped out accidentally letting out two large bursts of air, gladly nothing was broken this time. “That’s sick,” Haruichi said as he walked back towards them.
Aoi poked his horn, “Fascinating. And retaining this form takes a lot of energy right?”
Kafka nodded and opened his mouth allowing smoke to trail out, “Yeah. If I use it too long, my cooldown period takes longer.”
“That’s when you shift out right?” Akari said, lifting his wing. She let out a small giggle as Kafla fluttered his wings.
Kafka transformed his face and they watched as he did and saw the familiar warm eyes, “Yeah, since I haven’t done anything, I can shift out quickly, but after a fight or something it’s like when I regenerate-”
His eyes flashed teal and his face retransformed as he let out a growl. The members backed away surprised when Reno asked, “Senpai, what do you sense?”
“Four…” His back scales grew, the exoskeleton shattered as he grew larger, and his normal teal turned red as his teeth lengthened to a dangerous level, “Kill… Kill…” More smoke trailed out of his mouth as he snapped. “Kill…” His shape is larger, and scarier than the last time they saw it. “Kill.” His eyes switched from teal to red as he said the last word.
Kikoru motioned to everyone to back away and yelled, “He can detect Kaiju before our technology can! It’s like an instinct!”
Kafka turned and let out a yell, it was painfully aggressive, similar to when he yelled during the battle with the previous director. He took a step forward before jumping in the air in that direction. A click was heard in everyone's earpiece, “Was that Kafka?” Hoshina.
“Yes, sir.” Hakua responded, “It was strange though, he normally fights in his smaller form but this time he went more aggressive than normal.”
“More aggressive?”
They heard a pitchy screech, “Are you surprised humans?” Ten. “He has a mate and a hatchling on the way, of course, he’s going to be more aggressive.”
“Ten. Stop grabbing my earpiece,” Soshiro’s voice sounded a bit distant.
There was a shuffle, and Ten spoke again, “He’s going to go into his more primal form if it means protecting his child and mate. You all have his scent, don't be alarmed; these outbursts won’t come to you.”
“Is this going to happen often?” Haruichi asked.
There was silence for a moment before, “I will not lie, I can’t be certain. He’s the current strongest of kaiju, yes, but he’s also having hatchlings. If smart enough they won't, but some will try to kill the hatchlings, it’s why I warn Soshiro not to be alone.”
“Kill before they are strong enough.” Aoi murmured, “You said that during the trip to the Vice Captain’s home.”
“Yes.”
“Well, they can try.” Kikoru said, sticking her nose in the air, “Not with us here helping Kafka.”
“I believe you all can protect him.” Ten said truthfully, “But I’d remain on guard, especially as they get bigger.”
Another screech erupted and then saw a blast, it was Kafka letting out his punch. “Well…” Iharu said, looking in the direction of the kaiju. “With how powerful Kafka is currently, I don’t think it is too worrisome.”
“Of course not.” They knew if he could, Ten would’ve rolled his eye. “He’s powerful, but don’t let your guard down. I managed to break in, it’s always possible.”
“What’s possible?” They shrieked and turned to see Kafka behind them in his larger form, though the once red returned to his normal teal. He was covered in blood, and his eyes looked confused as he tilted his head. For a giant kaiju, he gave the image of a confused kitten.
“Ah, a possible invasion inside the walls like when Ten attacked,” Iharu said, looking at the older man. “Geez dude. You’re huge.” Motioned to him, “How the hell did you sneak up on us like that?”
Their older friend tilted his head in confusion, “But I was loud?” They were quiet, “Did you guys really not hear me?”
“That’s so fucking cool,” Haruichi said. Eyes shone in excitement, “We couldn't hear you, yet look at your size? So cool.”
Smoke poured from his mouth and lowered his face to their level. “Thanks, but sorry for the sudden scare. I didn’t mean to growl at you all.”
“You’re fine.” Kikoru said, punching the Kaiju’s nose, getting a yelp, “It must’ve been an easy battle, you weren’t even gone for 10 minutes.”
Kafka let out a small growl which left Kikoru stunned, but the next words made them all soften, “I have a child to protect. I can’t mess around. Not while my mate and hatchling are in danger.”
Akari and Hakua let out a squeal, “Ah! That’s so cute, Kafka!”
He flinched at the pitch, “Is it?”
~
Both Soshiro and Soichiro were taking a walk outside the building. When they heard the screech, Soichiro shifted into his normal suit while Ten wrapped them in their battle mode. As the three looked over, they saw Kafka jumping towards the sound and saw the form, it wasn’t his typical form. They called the kids, to see if they knew anything, and they were right.
They morphed out and walked towards the direction Kafka returned, watching as the kids surrounded him and even messed with his current form. Soshiro smiled and leaned forward against the rail they neared. “He’s really good with them.” His brother said leaning as well beside him, “They always seem happy to be with him.”
“Well, they did start their journey together,” Soshiro said, watching as all of them tried climbing on his back. You can see Kafka turning his head as he seems to be telling them something before taking off in the sky with all of them clutching to his back, “But yeah… He’s amazing with them.”
Soichiro looked over at his brother, his gaze was focused on his partner, eyes normally closed, opened, and filled with love as one hand lay on his stomach. He chuckled and faced forward, “I’m happy you found someone.”
“What’s with that? You’re not usually sappy.”
Soichiro leaned against his brother, “True, but just seeing you with a partner who loves you and having a family of your own, I’m just happy for you.”
“Yeah.” Soshiro smiled.
Soichiro looked over to Kafka who was lying down yawning as the kids laid on his back chatting. “Been meaning to ask, but when did you fall for him?”
“The younger one blinked, “Uh… I think… When he entered the division for the testing.”
Soichiro turned to him, “That long? Geez, when did you two make it official?”
“I’m gonna be honest.” Soshiro stretched a bit, “We aren’t exactly certain ourselves, It kinda just happened? I trained with him when he first started. I had faith in him. Initially, it was to watch him because he seemed strange.” He motioned to his boyfriend, “And I was right, but he was charming. I often found myself laughing around him, and it became normal to be around him. Then it just happened, if we were to choose a date, it would be a month before the raid with Ten.”
“Look at me. Now there’s no secret between you two. It strained you two for a bit didn’t it?” Ten joked, opening his eye, “If I recall, You were very upset.”
“Yeah yeah,” Soshiro flicked him, “Ten’s right. After seeing him as Kaiju No 8 I was angry. Angry that the monster I planned on killing myself was my partner, and we were dating around the time I was fighting him. Upset because he kept this secret from me while Reno and Kikoru knew… And scared.”
“Scared?”
“What if they denied him, Soichiro?” He turned to his brother, “He almost died. If it wasn’t for Director Shinomiya, would he still be here with us?”
Soichiro nodded. “I get it.”
“That first time seeing him again,” He let out a chuckle, “I scared him, and I could tell he was still worried about everyone's opinions of him but truthfully,” He looked back at his partner who now was laughing at something Akari told him, “I could never hate him. Even for this secret. It’s why I taught him our fighting style…”
“That’s…” His brother smiled at him, “That’s a big deal. Our fighting style is sacred.”
“Well… I had put hope, one day it would be him, who would be my husband.”
“He’s your mate!” They looked down at Ten, “You are mates now! No more fear, Soshiro!”
Soshiro let out an airy laugh. His gaze still focused on Kafka, “Yeah… we’re mates huh..”
~
“Oh, Kafka.”
The older man turned to see Haruichi motioning him towards his direction. He waved everyone ahead of them and he pulled Kafka in his direction. The two walked to a more secure location. They stayed quiet before breaking the peaceful silence, “What’s up?”
“I know you might not want to accept this but,” He turned to his friend, “Have you bought Hoshina a ring yet?”
Kafka shook his head, “Nope. I haven't had the chance to search for any. Why?”
The younger man shrugged, “I just… Want to help you buy a ring for him.”
“It’s okay!” Kafka waved his hands quickly in front of him, “I can do it on my own.”
“Well yea but…” Haruichi leaned against the wall, “I want to. It’s kinda like in a sense telling you thanks for everything.”
Kafka looked confused, “Thanks?”
“You don’t treat me differently, despite knowing my status, and it makes me happy when you tell any of us you're proud of us or worry for us. I did get a lot of attention growing up, but it never seemed genuine.” He looked to the side where he saw the others already seated, two extra plates set too, “And you had this secret, yeah it was surprising knowing the one Kaiju we were all hunting was a friend out ours, but seeing you always risking yourself to keep us safe both in human and kaiju form has always been admirable, even your knowledge of Kaiju is scary good. It’s helped us many times. And for that, I just want to thank you for helping me get a ring suited for both of you. You are planning on asking him to marry you, correct?”
“Yeah, I just haven't found the best time.” Kafka leaned against the wall with Haruichi, and looked at the younger boy, “Do you think of me like that?”
“Yeah. Everyone here does.” He let out a chuckle, “Should've seen how happy everyone was when we saw they were allowing you to live. It was nerve-racking.”
“I’m still sorry I ignored everyone's messages,” Kafka said softly.
Haurichi shook his head, “I’d think everyone would hate me too. You had every right to be scared.” He looked over, “So if you’ll allow me, I’d like to help you get the rings for you two. It would make me really happy if I could do this much for you.”
Kafka thought about it, as much as he wanted to deny it, he knew it would hurt Haruichi. Despite being a cunning and observant member, he still put a lot of care into those he cared about. The half-kaiju smiled and ruffled the younger one's hair, getting a small protest, “Sure. If it makes you happy, you can do that for me.”
The other smiled and nodded, “Thanks, Kafka. He turned to the cafeteria, “Let’s talk about it some other time. Get an idea of what Hoshina-san would love and we can go from there.”
“Okay.” He motioned to the others, “Come on, food’s getting cold. I should also be heading back to Soshiro after this.”
“Sure.”
They both stood straight from the wall and made their way to the cafeteria when Kafka asked with a knowing smirk, “So about you and Aoi.”
Notes:
The younger members really wanted to spend time with Kafka again, how sweet
Comment and tell me your thoughts so far! Remember that I do like reading comments, it makes me feel happy lol ❤️ Btw @Kaiser_Allen20 is my Twitter if you want to talk more! I yap about everything lol
Chapter 6: Artwork and Update
Chapter Text
Hey guys! I drew this for the fic! I hope y'all like it!
By the way, here's a small update: I should be posting the next chapter soon! So expect one!
Also, if you want, you can follow me on Twitter at @Kaiserphobia20. Just remember that I'm a multifandom, but I love interacting!
Chapter 7: Proposal
Notes:
Sorry for the wait, I hope y'all liked the art I drew a few days ago! Now on to the next chapter! It's time to propose to Soshiro and make it official! And what best to do this with the help of their little family?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's been a week since Kafka spent time with the others. He got information from Soichiro and his father on a perfect idea for a ring and relayed it to Haruichi so he could schedule the appointment. They weren’t planning on keeping the others out of the loop, so during dinner, while Kafka was away from Soshiro, they told them the plan, which the others had already decided to help them plan the proposal. However, Kafka still had doubts since they hadn’t discussed marriage, so they all got the other members of their division in on it, which had the whole third division buzzing with excitement over their friends’ engagement.
Soshiro, on the other hand, was slightly annoyed. He huffed as he watched everyone train from the balcony alone, “I hate this…”
“Hate what?” He flinched and turned to see Tae walking in his direction, and sat down with an extra plate for Soshiro, “Here you go. Kafka got called in for an attack, and since I’m on my lunch break, I wanna see how my buddy is doing.”
Soshiro made a face. “I heard.” He laid his chin on his palm and sighed, “And I’m doing fantastic, Tae.”
Tae chuckled and ruffled his hair. “Cmon, sourpuss. What's wrong?”
“He wants to fight.” Ten said as he opened his eye to inspect the food, “He's been huffing for the last few minutes. “
“Have not.”
“I am attached to you, Soshiro. All I've been hearing from you are sighs.”
Tae laughed loudly for a bit before turning to her Vice Captain. “Ahhh, sorry, it's funny.” She cleared her throat before her face softened, “We get it, dude, but we just wanna make sure everything goes well.”
“I know, I know.” Soshiro slumped, “I also wanna make sure everything goes well. Heck, Ten here's been making sure everything in my diet goes well, even keeping me active but not too overexerting…”
“We know.” She took a fry from her plate and let Ten inspect it before handing it to Soshiro, “It's weird not seeing you on the frontline when we get called.” She took a bite of her fry, then, in the corner of her eye, she noticed Iharu waving from below. Her eyes widened once she realized it was the perfect time to execute their plan. She pushed another one to Soshiro before clearing her throat. So anyways, I've been wondering…”
“What's up?”
“Have you and Kafka thought about legally getting married? “
Soshiro was confused by the question, then hummed, “Well, I thought about it before, but would it seem rushed if we do it now?”
Tae shook her head, “Nah. For one, you two are…” She thought for a moment, “Mates? Is that the right term, Ten?”
“Yes.” He looked at Tae, “They chose each other, they are mates.”
Tae nodded, “Well then. It's already set and done. Marriage is just the human version of this.” She leaned back on her chair. “Would you have wanted a wedding?”
He shrugged, “Yes? Realistically, I wanted to get married to him before this whole baby thing. But I guess I kinda think similar to my dad, where I wanted to get married before having thought of children, whether adopted or surrogate….” He motioned to his stomach, “Now it includes me.” He turned to the training where he saw his Aoi knock Haruichu down with a smirk, his expression softened as he watched the rest practicing with one another. Iharu managed to pin Reno down and cheered as the other had a confused expression. “But I kinda wanted a marriage ceremony. In a sense, for tradition, I wanna celebrate with those I consider friends and those I fought alongside.”
“You still can,” Tae said softly, “It's not out of the picture.”
Soshiro chuckled, “I know, but after the baby is born.”
The platoon leader smiled and let out a small snort before chuckling, “Ah, ok, you want them in the pictures.”
“Of course.” He huffed, “It would be nice to see the photos with our child.” He poked his belly. “Also, we don’t know how long my term will be. Imagine it’s in a month and I’m rounder than a beach ball? I’d like to be able to move around on my own, celebration, thanks.”
She took a bite of the hamburger she brought for herself, and looked over to see the others, “I wonder how the others would think to hear their vice captain being all sentimental and cute. Not the cool and vicious one everyone is accustomed to~”
“Shut up.” He flicked her forehead, “I'm currently on maternity leave, but don't think I still can kick your ass.”
“We can!” Ten purred. “I shall guard the child while you fight her!”
“See.”
Tae tutted, “Now what would Kafka think if he heard you were fighting while pregnant?” Soshiro pouted as she hummed and looked at her vice captain, “A marriage certificate now… ceremony later…”
“I’m not rushing him.” He murmured before turning to his friend with a look, “What's all this sudden talk of marriage?”
She shrugged, “A friend of mine is getting married. While she was talking, she talked about kids. I just thought about you and Kafka, and got curious.”
Hoshina let out a hum, “Maybe… Should I bring it up?”
“Up to you,” She lowered her chin on her linked fingers, her expression beaming. “You never know if he wants to as well, right?” She said before they switched to another topic while they finished their meal. As they finished, Tae spotted Kafka flying in from the west and waved him down, getting one in return. “Well, well, well…” Tae said as he hovered slowly to the balcony, “What took you so long while you got your pregnant partner all alone here?” She joked, getting a flick from Hoshina. “
“Ah…” He slowly shifted out, “Captain Narumi wanted to talk.” He knelt on the ground beside them as he felt the familiar dissolving of his exoskeleton speeding up, “Also, he said he's coming to visit soon.”
“Mmmmm, he can stay over there.” Hoshina said, smiling, “He's been a big pain since I beat him online the other day.”
Tae snickered, “Well, at least he's keeping you entertained when we can't.”
“He's a loser.” He huffed and crossed his arms. “I won fairly.”
Tae laughed a bit louder before grabbing their trash, “Well, I should get going, since your boyfriend’s here.”
“Mate.” Ten rumbled.
“Ooooh~” She teased, “I always forget. Mate, it is.”
Kafka tilted his head. “You don't have to leave?”
She shook her head, “Nah, it’s fine, I gotta do some paperwork for Captain Mina anyway.“She made a face, “I really gotta stop pushing it back, it’s piling up.” Tae got up and winked at the two, “Anyways, bye guys! See you two at dinner.”
They waved as she left, leaving the two there. Soshiro smiled at Kafka as he finished shifting out, “Enjoy your time away from me?”
“I prefer my time with you.” He said as he stood up once the rest of the exoskeleton disappeared, “Why did you ask?”
Soshiro stood up and pulled Kafka to the bench nearby. The two were alone on the balcony, seeing as most officers were training or doing other necessary things. The vice captain leaned against Kafka's shoulder as the other held his hand. After a bit of silence, Soshiro spoke, “I didn't think everyone would have known our relationship this early.”
“Are you upset?”
The other smiled, “Nah. I like that everyone knows you're mine now.” He let out a small chuckle, “I hated when others flirted with you.”
Kafka blinked and turned his head to his partner, “Flirted?”
Soshiro raised his head and placed a hand on the others cheek giving it a rough pat, “You, my oblivious dumbass of a boyfriend… Can't fucking tell when someone’s being nice or flirting.”
“No one flirts with me, though?”
Soshiro huffed and grabbed the other roughly, pulling him down, “You can ask any of our little group and they'll tell you the same thing.”
“He's right.” They looked down at Ten, who opened his eye, “Quite a few looked your way. “ He closed it and let out a rumble, “But of course, as a mated Kaiju, you wouldn't notice.”
Soshiro rolled his eyes, “I don't even think that's a Kaiju issue but a Kafka one.”
“Hey!”
The swordsman poked his chest, “You're ass barely knew I was flirting with you till we kissed.”
Kafka's face turned red, “How was I supposed to know! You're hard to get a read on sometimes.”
Soshiro bit the other on the cheek, earning a small yelp before laying his head on the other's chest, “Well, either way, you're mine for everyone to know.”
“Possessive are we?”
“Oh, you know it.” He smirked, “I don’t gotta fight potential suitors anymore.” He closed his eyes, “But I was happy that day we kissed. I didn’t think it led to this.”
Kafka shifted and allowed the other to snuggle closer, “A simple kiss, and here we are down the line.”
“You know my brother asked about us.” His eyes remained closed as he spoke, “It's hard to explain that it just happened.”
“I think it was a bit before as well.” Kafka thought, “I don’t remember spending as much time with anyone as I did with you.”
“Just you and me…” They were silent for a minute when Soshiro asked, “Hey… Kafka.”
“Yeah?”
“Do you think of marriage? “
Kafka turned to him, slightly alarmed, “Why do you ask?”
The other looked down at his stomach. “Tae and I talked about it while you were gone, but have you ever thought about it?”
“Have you?”
“I asked first.”
Kafka made a face before running a hand through the other’s hair, “I have.”
The other let out a hum, “I have, too.”
“What do you think?”
Soshiro looked up to see his partner’s gentle gaze. Sometimes he forgets that the man with one of the softest expressions could kill them all if he rampaged. It was such a gentle expression filled with love, Sometimes, he wondered how aggressive a protective Kafka would be if anything happened to him and their future child. That day they defeated No.9 was intense, especially seeing him lose his first exoskeleton and morph into the larger white one. One that held a scary amount of power. He closed his eyes and looked back towards the sky, “Of course I want to. Tae said we are in terms of Kaiju mating.
“Ah.” Kafka looked at Ten, whose eye gleamed, and he knew what the other was thinking since the Kaiju answered Kafka’s questions while Soshiro was in the shower. “So you want to, in terms of humans?”
“Yeah. One day.” He snuggled closer, closing his eyes. This pregnancy took a large amount of Soshiro’s energy. He often took naps midday; he hated feeling lazy, but everyone reassured him he was perfectly fine.
“Soshiro? Vice Captain?” Kafka said in a soft tone. He heard soft snoring and pulled the other closer into his arms as he slept. Once confirmed that the other was asleep, he asked Ten, “So what did you gather?”
The other slithered from where he was wrapped and motioned closer to his ear to whisper everything he had heard earlier. After he spoke, he backed up and looked at Kafka, “So?”
The other nodded, “Well, I guess the plan is set in motion.”
~
“Where are we going?” Soshiro said as they got ready. He looked at the sweater he chose, which covered his small bump. He was glad he often wore oversized clothing to go out without worrying about what to wear. Even his pants weren't too much of an issue yet. His outfit was a simple black look with an oversized tan long coat; his body looked normal from an outside perspective. He was excited that he was allowed to stretch his legs away from the base and roam around with his boyfriend.
Kafka walked in after changing and looked for something in his drawer. He felt the small box against his fingers, and as Ten distracted Soshiro, he placed it in his pocket. Today was the day, and he hoped everything would go perfectly, especially since Soshiro had been restless. After talking to some of the guards, the two walked out of the gate and towards the van, where the rest of the closest ones assigned to guarding them were already seated. Soshiro could feel their excitement radiating, even on Mina, which was rare; he wondered why. “Kafka~” Soshiro whined a bit, dramatizing the whine, earning a smile from the others, “You ignored my question earlier. Where are we going?”
“Just out. You've been agitated the last few days.”
“Not my fault, I went from active to a full stop.” Soshiro pouted. “I’m not built to laze around, ya know?”
He motioned to his stomach, “Well, since you aren’t fully showing yet, we thought it would be best to let you do what you want before you have to stay in once the baby gets closer.”
“Well, take me to the cafe I like. I want Mont Blanc and a chocolate cake… And tea.” He leaned against the other, “I can eat it this time.”
“You vomited last time when you smelled it.” Ten said, looking at him amusingly, “After wanting it, you couldn’t even eat it.”
“That was stupid and unfair.” Hoshina crossed his arms. “A tragedy really.”
Mina let out a small laugh but covered it with her fist. “I think it was the first time I saw you truly devastated.” The others laughed as she said this, “Quite the sight.”
“Haha.” He buried his face in Kafka’s shoulder, “I can’t help it. I’m just glad the vomiting phase is over.”
“Now it's the mood swings and bigger belly!” Akari said, clasping her hands together, eyes shining brightly, “Have you two started thinking about names for the baby?”
“Names?” Soshiro raised his head with a frown, “Ah..” He looked over to Kafka, who also frowned, “Wait. Isn’t the check to see what our baby will be like in the next week? I thought it was last week we were supposed to know?”
He nodded, turning to Soshiro, “Well, she said possibly during the last week, but the process wasn’t as fast as she suspected, so the check was pushed back till next week.” Soshiro raised a brow, gaining a teasing smile from Kafka, “You were watching the ultrasound when she said this.”
The other blushed and looked away, “Well, my bad. Seeing a baby moving in my own stomach is pretty interesting.” He tilted his head as he thought, “Scary, but it’s also pretty cool.”
Kafkas leaned forward and ruffled Akari’s hair, “Once we have an idea what they could be, we’ll start thinking of some.”
“A powerful name for the hatchling would suit them.” They looked down to see Ten staring at them with gleaming eyes, “I can sense they will be powerful. A strong name for a strong offspring would be great.”
“Names are tough, from what Father said.” Soichiro said as he crossed his arms, looking at his brother, “He told me Mother would think for hours about the names she wanted for us.”
“It’s gonna stick with them too.” Mina said, thinking, “Thinking of names is gonna be tough.”
Soshiro smiled, “How about you all give us some names right now? A small naming game to help us think of possible names?”
Hakua pulled Akari into her side and cheered, “All hell yeah! Naming ideas!” She thought, “So many names to choose from, too.”
They all spoke about the kinds of names that Kafka and Soshiro could think of, earning a bit of laughter from their Vice Captain as they approached the spot. Some had goofy names, earning a hard “No.” from the parents, and Ten, others had interesting names that Soshiro thought could be possibilities.
Once nearing, Soshiro noticed the area around him, and his eyes lit up in happiness. They all looked at one another, seeing how happy he looked already, then again, being trapped in a base would do that to someone. “I get my dessert after all, huh?” As the van parked, Kafka was pulled towards the cafe by an excited Soshiro. The rest of the squad was placed in pairs as they surrounded the location, but kept far enough apart for the two so they could enjoy a private moment. “A good start to this date.” He said as he entered the familiar area.
“I’m glad.”
Soshiro forgot they weren’t dating publicly and noticed the staring. He realized the situation, but decided he didn’t care as much as he thought he would. He was happy being on a date with Kafka. If they did something like this, it was meant to look like friends spending time with one another or Kafka following his orders, but a normal date was not something they ever had. He held Kafka’s hands tightly, who also noticed the situation, and looked at the other with a soft expression. His partner’s expression softened as he squeezed his hand back, which Soshiro took as a good sign.
They ordered what they wanted before taking a seat in the outside portion of the cafe. The two spoke about the new fighting technique Kafka created for less aggressive impacts, and he was given a few-minute lecture on how he could do better with Soshiro’s swordsmanship technique. While upset, he knew he couldn’t be there to train his partner, but the vice captain thought about asking his father to help teach him while he was out of commission for the time being. When their food arrived alongside their desserts, Soshiro pouted as the other pulled his dessert from him with a pout, “How dare you.”
Kafka smiled at him, “You know you shouldn’t eat this first.”
Soshiro made a face and stuck his tongue out before looking at his food. “This is abuse of power.”
“Hmm~” Kafka said with a teasing edge, “You're saying this when you're the one who abused his power with me before.” His partner stood up, leaned over, and smacked him. “Was I wrong?”
The other snickered. “No, but I'm in a vulnerable state, my dear kaiju~”
Before they ate, Kafka took a picture of the other with his tea in his hand and had a bright smile. It was his favorite already. Like Soshiro was thinking earlier, he also realized this was their first public date. The eyes were watching them, and he could hear some whispers between some of the people in the cafe. His hearing was more than a regular human's since the battle with No.9; hearing things from distances too close hurt his head, but he was adjusting. A couple did say insulting things, but the rest were supportive or shocked, asking questions like ‘since when? Who asked whom out? Were they allowed to be together due to their rankings?’ and so on. Feeling the grip on his hand tightened and seeing Soshiro’s smile made him realize he also realized the situation, but when he noticed the other didn’t care, how could he not feel the same? He just wanted to see Soshiro happy. Now, together out in public, he saw the bright smile of his partner out on their first public date, and it made him feel happy that he could do that much to make the other have that expression. As they talked, Kafka reached forward and held the other’s hand on the table, earning a laugh and a squeeze in return. The date wasn’t anything extravagant; then again, neither of them cared about extravagant lives.
Once they left, Kafka walked them to a nearby festival that was going on. While it would probably be more fun during the night, having many people around Soshiro wouldn’t be a great idea in either of their minds. Soshiro pulled his partner through the people and excitedly started playing some games against him. He knew it would probably be the last chance until the child was born that he could do stuff like this, so he was making the best of it, unless he could weasel out an extra day with Kafka later, who knows?
Soshiro was laughing so much that day, he watched Kafka play one of the games and failed, earning a murmur of curse words. He noticed the JAKDF members were also moving around where they were, but saw Iharu challenging Reno to a game and losing to the other. He leaned over to where Kafka was looking at the souvenirs and motioned to them, “So, who do you think will ask out who?”
Kafka raised a brow and looked over to the boys. Iharu held Reno in a chokehold as the other tried escaping. “They are dating already?”
Soshiro turned to him, his eyes widened with shock, “Huh?”
The other pulled his partner in front of him as they weaved around the shop, “Ah, when I was with the kids the other day, Reno was talking about how to ask out Iharu, not knowing the other overheard.” His smile widened as he thought back to it, “Iharu was a complete mess after that, and Reno didn’t know what to say, it was so bad but in an endearing way.”
“No way!” He let out a huff, “Should’ve bet with Mina then. I would’ve won…”
Kafka grabbed a cat souvenir that reminded him of Soshiro as they went to pay for the items they got. Once they exited, Kafka took the bag from his partner and shrugged, “I don’t think so? Turns out Iharu also wanted to ask him out and wanted to talk to me, but he overheard and all that occurred.”
“Ehhhh~ my oblivious partner was going to help the young ones get together when he didn’t know I was flirting with him?~” He said, looking at the other with a bit of laughter, “No,w how would that work out?”
Kafka felt his face heat up as he pushed Soshiro away, who held his sides in laughter. “In my defense, you’re hard to pinpoint, at least the boys were more oblivious.”
Soshiro moved away from his hand that blocked him and pulled on Kafka’s shirt towards him placing a small kiss on his lips, before patting his cheek, “Tell yourself that, honey~” They continued, as they did, Kafka took a photo of Soshiro looking at some of the children's festival wear. While he rarely has his eyes fully open, he noticed how they softened at the look of them. He felt eyes on them and looked behind, spotting Aoi and Akari watching them. As Soshiro argued with Ten about the clothes, he tilted his head in the direction of the outfits. Akari smiled and nodded quickly while getting a simple nod from Aoi. He knew the others wanted to give gifts to Soshiro and didn’t know what to get. If Soshiro took an interest in anything baby-related, the others already knew by Kafka or Ten.
They continued, Soshiro’s hunger increased in the past few weeks, which the doctor said he was eating for two now, and his hunger would double. Ten stated the Kaiju’s need more nutrients than a small child, so Kafka made sure they tried many things, though avoiding some of the normal things he knew were dangerous during human pregnancies, even Ten was helping him find suitable street foods he deemed safe.
Kafka was glad he had so much space in his phone because seeing his partner stuffing his face with food was amusing to see; his normally chubby-looking cheeks looked like squirrel pouches as he ate happily.. He took many photos of the other, and a bit insulted that he was the only one getting photos taken of him, Soshiro pulled Kafka’s phone and photographed him as well. To Soshiro, the picture he treasured the most was Kafka kneeling and receiving a flower crown from one of his child fans who looked up to him. He could feel the pride radiating through his body as he watched how people appreciated his partner for what he’s done.
After their time at the festival, they took a walk to the park as the sun went down. The swordsman looked around confused, “It’s pretty empty? It’s never empty?” He sat down on the bench. He knew he could last longer, but with most of his energy being the child's, and that he didn’t take his midday nap, Soshiro was spent. He wanted to keep walking, but he felt the energy of his going away in a good way. He looked at Kafka, who looked at the skies with a pondering expression. “Do you hear anything?”
Kafka looked down before blinking in confusion, then realized what he meant, “Oh. Nah, I was wondering.” He held out his hand for his partner, who looked at it confused. “I just realized we never got to fly in the air together. I’ve taken everyone to the skies, but I haven’t taken you.”
“Insulted really.” Soshiro huffed, “I, your partner, am the last to fly with you? How dare you not think of me?” He said in a playful tone. “It’s cause I’m pregnant, huh?”
Kafka rolled his eyes, though the smile said he was enjoying it, “Very. I didn’t want to take you cause of your state.” Soshiro grabbed the other's hand, who pulled him up before backing away and shifting. The wings aren’t a part of his normal form, so seeing them form was always cool to see.” He fluttered them a few times before reaching for Soshiro and holding him bridal style. The other laughed at their position, as he held Kafka tightly around’s neck. Ten morphed around Soshiro, telling him for safety purposes, and Kafka gently lifted them in the air.
Soshiro looked down in awe. Normally, while in the air, he was doing recon business, not getting to enjoy the city lights or anything. He saw how the festival was filling more than it was earlier. Kids running around playing, friends hanging out, families spending time together. It was a lovely sight from above. He noticed some of them waved as they flew over, and he waved back. Some took videos and photos, but he didn’t care; this was a moment he’d remember. They flew to another spot in the area, hovering as they watched the sunset. It was a tranquil moment. No kaiju’s, no loud noises from the base besides the people’s bustling sounds. He saw birds pass by them, and one landed on Kafka’s head before flying away. He loved today.
While flying across, Kafka knew it was almost time for the proposal, he looked down and saw the others gathering, getting the area ready for them.
The park wasn’t empty on purpose. With the help of the new director, who was also in the plans, he managed to get the park under their jurisdiction for the day. While initially against keeping the baby, Itami wasn’t one to be against his members falling in love. Heck, he was there when Isao proposed to Hikari, and he was also there when Soshiro’s father had his wedding to another member of the force. It wasn’t uncommon to fall in love with another member. It hurt seeing them lose their loved ones in battle, but keeping them from loving one another was something he couldn’t do. The only thing he was against was the child, how it would affect Soshiro, and if they would lose him like his mother lost her life in his birth. It was a terrifying thought, but seeing them happy, it made him want them to continue being happy, even if he had to argue his way through the other branches across the world. This was just a small favor to a new start for them.
Keeping Soshiro out of the loop was hard, seeing how he was analytical despite pretending to be clueless, but with the help of Ten, they managed to keep him from finding out. After Tae took the leap for them that day, they got the ball rolling. Everything was set. Haruichi handed Kafka the ring the other day. Narumi, the Hoshinas’ father, Konomi, and the director all came waiting in anticipation.
While always fighting, Narumi did care about his friend. Heck, hearing his pregnancy was a bit of a shocker; he knew Soshiro had an interest in Kafka but didn’t know they were together. Soshiro isn't one to teach his battle styles to anyone due to it being a family style, which was an indicator of how deep his feelings were. They talked a few days once Soshiro got settled, he was online more often due to not being allowed to do heavy tasks. Hearing him speak about the sudden pregnancy helped Narumi relax, but he wouldn’t admit it. Kafka talked to him about possibly proposing, got ideas of what would be the best way to propose without indicating proposals, then relayed it back to the third division. Narumi wanted to ask if he wanted to get married, but if it was him, it would be more suspicious since he isn’t the type to talk about things like this, so hearing Tae did it for them was a relief. Keeping his friend distracted so Kafka could plan with the others was his task.
Kafka looked at Soshiro, whose gaze never left the setting sun, and shifted him so he could lay his chin on the other’s head, “Did you enjoy today?”
“I will if I get another Mont Blanc.” He hummed, “Oh, and that candied fruit we had earlier. I want more.”
“Okay, okay.”
Soshiro laughed before repositioning himself to look at his partner. The familiar white mask made it look like Kafka was smiling through the mask. Once upon a time, he wanted to kill the creature, but realizing it was his partner, he couldn’t dare ever think of hurting him again. Seeing how such a powerful and destructive monster could kill them all, but holding him with such a gentle touch meant a lot to him. In this state, he knew he was fragile and hated it, but Kafka held him like he was a precious treasure. Despite being stronger than Kafka in human terms, it doesn't hurt to feel safe in someone’s arms. Soshiro spent his life trying to be strong for everyone, but the moment the arms wrapped around him, it gave him sanctuary. He could break down his walls and feel more like himself whenever he was wrapped in them. The same arms that could kill him in a second if he lost control, there was so much trust he gave Kafka to be in these dangerous arms while in a vulnerable state, but it was a risk he never hesitated to take. Soshiro grabbed his horns and pulled them down to place a kiss on the other's forehead, he did this often when he was in this state. He wanted to show that he loved him even in this form. Once he pulled away, he looked at the striking teal eyes with a tender smile, “Thanks for everything, Kafka.”
“Of course.” They flew back down slowly, going past the crowd of people once more that doubled in size since the sun set. He reached down and grabbed one of the flower bouquets that was being held up high to them, and held them in his arms as they disappeared into the park.
Once they hit the ground, he got off he felt himself lose step, but Kafka and Ten supported him. After that, they took a walk so Kafka could cool down. Something felt weird now. Soshiro looked around with a frown. It felt like people were watching them, which shouldn't be surprising, but it felt like there were more eyes. One felt familiar, felt like a kaiju was watching them, but seeing Kafka’s relaxed expression, he thought to himself that it was just his paranoia acting up. He trusted his partner and trusted Ten to keep him safe, so he didn't care as much as he initially thought. Now fully human, they continued to the park. His gaze shifted back to the skies. It was cloudless, the lights were dimmed so they could see the stars better, and he could see the moon rising above.
He noticed it was a full moon. It lit up the park brighter than it normally did, and he looked at the stars. They were twinkling bright, it was rare for him to look at the skies without worrying about another Kaiju attack. Kafka entwined their fingers and pulled him to the fountain to take a seat. It was getting a bit cold, so Soshiro scooted closer to the other as they looked at the sky. The full moon was a sight on such a day, he often loved stargazing as a kid. He pointed at a constellation, and Kafka pointed to another; it was one thing they both had in common when they first started Kafka’s training. Looking at the stars during their breaks was fun; stargazing was actually how they started dating to begin with as well. Lying next to each other and pointing out constellations was a calming time; it felt right at that moment.
And right now, it was Kafka’s turn to make the move.
He knew he had nothing to worry about; they were mates by default, but it was still something his nerves acted on. He stopped his bouncing leg and took a breath. “Do you remember how we were stargazing when we started dating?” Kafka said as he looked at Soshiro.
The other turned his gaze from the moon to his partner, his purple eyes reflected the shimmering stars, “I remember there also being a full moon that day, too.” He rested his head on the other's shoulder as Kafka gripped his hand tightly. “Why do you ask?”
The other was silent for a moment. Soshiro turned to the other, who was looking at the sky, then said, “Just asking. Soon we’ll find out the gender of our baby, we don’t know how long we'll have until they are born, but they’ll be here soon. Isn’t it exciting?”
Soshiro laid his chin on the other’s shoulder and wrapped his arms around the other's waist. “It is. The others were right, we’ll have to be thinking of names soon. Did you get an idea from their names?”
“Not particularly. You?”
Soshiro hummed and shook his head, “Nothing caught my attention, but we also don’t have much to go on for now.”
“Soon we’ll have to worry about the nursery.”
Soshiro chuckled, “Ah, true… once this next checkup is up and done. We can start planning.”
“Any ideas?”
The swordsman looked at him with a teasing expression, “I hear Kaiju no 8 is having a baby line of cute chibi versions of himself. Fitting for a kaiju offspring~”
Kafka laughed and turned to his partner, “I still can’t believe they are doing that!”
“Kaiju no 8.” He leaned away with his hands waving dramatically, “Protector of humans and a playful kaiju. One for the history books if I do say so myself. We went from fearing Kaiju to letting one in our homes for children.”
“Ok, ok,” Kafa said, shoving him away. “If you do want that, I’ll never be able to see myself as scary.”
Soshiro shrugged, “You aren’t.” He poked Kafka on his nose, “Get passed the exoskeleton and you’re literally a giant puppy. It’s cute.”
“I never thought I'd hear you call a kaiju cute.”
“I’m not.” Soshiro said, laughing a bit, “I’m calling you cute.”
It was now or never, and he’d never live it down if he didn’t do it now.. His expression turned serious, the other knew he had something to say, and his teasing nature was replaced with one as well, knowing the tone had shifted. “Soshiro.”
“Yeah?”
“We’ve been dating for a while now.” He smiled, “And in a few weeks it’ll be a year.”
Soshiro blinked and smiled, “You’re right. It’s almost a year.”
“Being with you is always a treasure.” Soshiro felt his heartbeat quicken, he realized what was going on. His eyes widened, his smile slowly shifting to a more awed expression as Kafka continued speaking, “Regardless of this situation, I did want to be with you forever, and from what I was told by your family, you also did too, seeing as you taught me your family’s fighting style. It meant a lot to me when I heard that.”
“Y-yeah…” Soshiro felt his cheeks warm up; he didn’t know if it was the hormones or his own feelings, but he felt himself wanting to cry.
“You had faith in me when others didn’t. I heard it put your status on the line, even after you started training me. That was a huge bout of faith from you. Knowing you put so much trust in me meant a lot to me.” Kafka held his hand tighter. “Even right now, your life is uncertain with how everything is going, yet you trust us enough to keep pushing. Soshiro didn’t know what to say. He always saw himself in Kafka, both having the same issues when starting, but also having the drive to push forward. While not in strength, Kafka knew a lot about Kaijus, which helped them all out more than pointing a gun and shooting blindly. It was vital to their survival, and yet he often found himself proud of Kafka. He challenged his position as Vice Captain, and yet, Soshiro was helping his partner beat him. Because if there was anyone he wanted to take over his spot, it was someone like him. The other smiled at him, “Not just that, but being around you is so much fun. You’re not easily predictable, but you are always playful and often keep the atmosphere going. I admire that.”
“It wasn’t like this before you showed up.” Soshiro admitted in a soft tone, “Being around you brought it out more. You’re presence is fun to be around. Everyone likes you and can be themselves without feeling like they are judging.”
Kafka let out a soft laugh, “Maybe, but you joining in makes it much more fun.”
Fun. Soshiro’s lip trembled a bit. Other than Narumi, Konomi, Mina, and the platoon leaders of the Third Division, he was always considered uptight. Being thought of as a fun person meant a lot to him since he had something to prove growing up in his own home and here. Being called this from his partner, after thinking for years he wouldn’t be able to find one, it felt like a weight lifted from his shoulders.
“I love you, Soshiro.” His smile was a warm and tranquil presence compared to his normal one. It made the other smile as well as he spoke. Kafka got up and walked in front of the other and pulled out a small black box. It has an emblem on top that he recognized as a famous one. His eyes widened as he knelt and felt himself smile more with trembling lips. “Soshiro Hoshina, will you marry me?”
The other’s tears finally ran down his cheeks. His smile was brighter than normal as he let out a small laugh, “Ah, so that’s what this was about?”
Kafka laughed as well, “Maybe…. So?”
“Yeah.” His smile was radiant, eyes twinkling in the moonlight as tears kept pouring down, “Of course I’d marry you.”
Kafka smiled widely and took out the ring, placing it on Soshiro’s finger. The pattern was simple, but elegant, it reminded him of his mother’s ring, but much of his style. He never cared for diamonds, and he seemed to realize Kafka noticed that, too. The gem was a beautiful purple/pink, adorned with smaller diamonds around it. Soshiro was grateful he was already sitting down, cause he doubted he’d be able to keep himself up with how much was going on.
After a moment, Kafka stood up, Soshiro followed, and wrapped his arms around the other's neck, holding him tight. “Do you like it?”
“I love it. He whispered as he leaned in for a kiss. It wasn't long, but it was filled with so much love he could muster. Soshiro leaned back as Kafka wiped his tears and placed a kiss on his forehead, “And I love you too, Kafka.”
Kafka’s eyes also welled up with tears before pulling the other back in a hug.
Suddenly, there was cheering. Soshiro looked to the side, seeing the others smiling and cheering for them before making their way over. His smile got wider before he turned his head the other direction, “Goddamit, you all saw me cry.”
“It’s not such a bad thing.” Hakua said, wiping her tears, “It's just so sweet.”
As Spshiro let go of Kafka, he felt a hand on his wrist before being pulled into his father’s arms, and felt his brother join in. They held him as he heard the words he hadn’t heard in a while. “I’m so proud of you.” They pulled away, and seeing his smile made his tears fall harder, “You know, I haven’t seen you cry since you were 10.”
“I blame hormones.”
Soichiro made a tsk sound and poked his brother’s nose, “That isn’t hormones, Soshi. You’re glowing. Did you know that.”
“Am I?” He sniffled.
He felt something across his face and noticed his brother wiping his cheeks with a handkerchief. “I’m happy for you, little brother.”
“Thank you.”
As they talked, the others gathered around Kafka. Reno beamed as he smiled at his closest friend, “I’m so happy for you, Senpai.”
“Yeah?”
Kafka smiled back at him, then felt a push on his back and looked over to see Kikoru looking away, though he noticed she had tearstained cheeks, “Happy for you, Kafka.” He smiled and pulled the two into his arms, getting them to return it after a second.”
Mina walked forward as they pulled away and hugged her childhood friend, “I’m happy for you both.” She whispered. There was no doubt she truly was happy for her two friends.
“Thanks, Mina.” He said softly.
Haruichi pulled him into a side hug and motioned behind him, “By the way, we got your proposal recorded. The director had the idea we should do that.”
Itami cleared his throat, “Yes, well… such a momentous occasion must always be documented.”
“Sir.” Konomi laughed into her fist, “You were crying too.”
“Shut it, Otonogi.”
They laughed at his reaction, and Haruchi leaned in, “I’ll get it to you later.”
“Thanks.” He smiled at him, “And thanks for the ring.”
“Of course.” He waved him off, “Small token, I still don’t think it’s enough.”
“It’s plenty and thoughtful, honestly, thank you.”
As the family rejoined them, they switched. They gathered around their vice captain as the Hoshina’s father and Soichiro gave Kafka a bow, which he returned. They looked at each other, and the father of his partner gave him a small smile, “I’m happy for you both. Truly, I am.” He looked up to the moon, “I thought about it more after you left and realized I haven’t seen my son that happy in years. And seeing how much you affect him, well, I can’t really be unhappy, now can I?”
Kafka gave another bow, “Thank you for accepting me.”
The elder nodded, “Of course.” He held out his arms in a welcoming motion, “I accept you as my son-in-law, Kafka Hibino.” The other looked at his arms, but felt a shove forward from the older of the Hoshina brothers. His grip was tight, and Soichiro joined in. Once they pulled away, he looked at his son, whose hand was on his stomach, “I am quite ready to be a grandfather.” He let out a small hum, “I do wonder if they'll be fully human or will we see horns? Maybe a tail? Would clothes have to be specifically tailored for them?”
“Ah, well, the gender will be released to us this Friday. If you have time, please come to the base to celebrate with us.”
“I accept the offer. Thank you, Kafka.”
“Yes, sir.”
As they continued their talk, Soshiro was showing off the ring that only one person other than Kafka had seen. They admired the pattern, Mina holding his hand gently so they could inspect it closely, “My… It’s lovely.”
“Kafka has great taste,” Aoi said, inspecting the ring. “Elegant, but also flashy to a degree. Not too much to the eye.”
“Right?” Haruichi said, looking at it once more. He remembered sitting down with Kafka for a few hours at the jewelry store as they chose the design and stone, seeing the man he considered a friend, but also family, looking through the books of what would be best and what kind of design would be practical. Seeing the serious expression is admirable, and how much he puts thought into this. He rarely got time to spend with Kafka alone, and getting a chance to spend time with him was a delight, especially after they chose the ring. He swore he felt nothing but warmth and happiness around him. Haruichi really can’t feel but wanting to give the man more for what he’s done, but for now, he’s happy the ring put a smile on both of their faces.
Everyone was suddenly shoved away by Narumi, though not a hint of malice was given. It was just his personality. He walked forward and made a face before pulling his friend in a hug, “You look like absolute dogshit.” He said.
“Thanks. I've been crying.” Hoshina said, wiping his eyes again. The other rolled his eyes and pulled out a handkerchief and wiped his face with a tenderness he rarely showed, “Well, well, well… Look at you being nice.”
“Shut up, you only get this til that child of yours is born.” He motioned to him, “Then I’m kicking your ass.”
“Still haven’t won.” Hoshina teased. “But if you do next time, it’s cause I'm outta shape.”
“Whatever.” He looked directly at the other, his eyes glowed for a bit, “If you’re okay with it, lemme see that brat of yours.”
“You’re gonna use your abilities?” Soshiro raised a brow.
He shrugged, “Not much energy, but I kinda want to see for myself. Those ultrasounds look weird to me, I might get a better idea if I do it myself.”
“You can see them?” Iharu asked from the side.
He made a face, “Well… I can see the body temperature of anything alive. I’m getting it to evolve, so I think I’ll be able to see what’s in his stomach, if he’ll allow me.”
Soshiro opened his arms, “Sure, tell me if you see a tail or a horn, because I swear, the doctor said it might be a horn, but I see something else.”
“Yeah, yeah.” Narumi knelt as the others gathered around him. “Don’t move too much.” He frowned. Ten, move. I keep seeing you.”
“A please would be nice.” The Kaiju murmured as he slithered up Soshiro’s neck and formed a necklace.
The area was quiet as he scanned, and the small smile that he once had was replaced with a frown. Everyone looked at one another, worried. Soshiro felt himself growing nervous, “Uh, Gen?” The other called out. “What’s wrong?”
“Your baby…” His voice was serious. For someone loud and rude, the switch in demeanor startled them. He was in his serious mode, which he only used in battle.
Kafka walked beside Soshiro and placed a hand on the other's shoulder, which brought him out of his trance. “What about them?”
Narumi stood up with a sigh, his eyes returning to their normal color, and smiled at them. Seeing the expression, everyone let out a collective breath of air they didn’t know they were holding. “Well, both of them seem to be healthy, and from what I see, their forms seem to have more human features, so I doubt both of them will look kaiju-like. Though still in the beginning process, so don’t quote me there.”
The area was silent. And Soshiro’s eyes widened as he held his stomach, “Both…?”
“What do you mean by both?” Kafka said asked also in shock..
Naruimi frowned and looked at everyone’s stunned expressions, then back at his friend’s stomach. “You really didn't know?” They shook their head, and Narumi made a face. “How did you not know? It was obvious.” He whispered mainly to himself.
“Gen?”
He pointed to his stomach, “Congratulations, Soshiro Hoshina and Kafka Hibino. You two are expecting twins.”
“Eh?!?!”
Notes:
SURPRISE! To those who guessed them having more than one child, you are correct!
I thought it would be cool to have Narumi, who hasn't had a chance to visit to break it to them, seeing as he has the ability, but also, his curiosity about what is in his friend's stomach gets to him. What did y'all think of the chapter so far? Did y'all like it? I hope y'all did! Of course, I sprinkled in a bit of Ihareno
anyways comment and tell me what you all thought so far! I'd love to hear your thoughts and I love love LOVE reading the long comments lol.
If you want to follow me on Twitter it's @Kaiserphobia20 (heads up, I'm a multifandom and multishipper.... and a bit of a spazz lol) Until next time!
-Kaiser
Chapter 8: Gender Reveal
Notes:
This one is going to be a fluffy emotional rollercoaster, and I hope you enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Soshiro fainted.
There was a moment of silence when Narumi announced the twins. Soshiro felt himself grow dizzy before blacking out.
“Soshiro? Hey!”
It made sense to everyone. First, he discovered he was pregnant, and now he finds out he’s expecting twins? The weight of it must have hit him all at once. Anyone would faint with that news. Kafka felt lightheaded, but the sharp change in Soshiro’s scent jolted him back to reality. Instinct kicked in, and he caught him before he could hit the floor. They gathered around as Kafka shifted Soshiro into his arms in a bridal carry. His expression softened; he knew Soshiro was strong, but even the strongest soldiers would faint with this revelation. He glanced back at Narumi, whose expression seemed awkward, and said, “Thanks for telling us.”
“Ah.” He scratched the back of his neck. “I thought you guys knew.”
Kafka shook his head. “We only saw one during each appointment, but Soshiro kept quiet about something, like he had a hunch. Ten wrapped his tail around Kafka to help support Soshiro, allowing him to free a hand and grab his phone to pull up the last video. “Every time, we only managed to capture this.”
Narumi looked at it and frowned. “See? It looks strange to me.”
“Is it your ability?” Soichiro asked as he ran a hand through his brother’s hair. “Because it looks clear to us.”
The captain of the first division nodded. “Yeah. I can’t explain it, but X-rays often look odd even with my abilities inactive.”
“Your eyes might be skewed from all the video games,” Director Itami lectured.
A vein popped slightly on Narumi’s forehead, but he didn’t deny it. “Maybe.” His eye twitched, not wanting to raise his voice around Soshiro. “That’s why I wanted to see for myself.” He looked at his friend's sleeping expression. “He mentioned having a hunch, too. I just wanted to see if I could calm his mind.”
“Awe.” Kikoro had a teasing expression. “Didn't know my idiot mentor had such a caring side.”
“Shut it, you stupid brat.”
“I’m a bit concerned,” Mina said, placing a hand over her mouth in thought. “How do you think he’ll handle this?”
Kafka let out a small laugh. “I’m certain it’ll be fine; it’s… pretty overwhelming.”
“Vice Captain finds out he can have kids, then learns he’s having twins for his first birth,” Haruichi said, tilting his head with an amusing smile. “I’m surprised Kafka is still up.”
“Yeah, old man,” Iharu said, snickering. “I expected it from you, not him.”
Kafka lifted a finger. “I felt like it, but his scent spiked. It usually means his nerves are a bit out of whack.”
“Damn. Could’ve watched both of you faint,” Hakua teased.
Ten blinked at them, confused. “Is it typical for humans to have two children?”
The Hoshinas’ father shook his head. “Not often; the most common is one. Having twins is rare unless twins run in your blood. Having more than that is an extremely low percentage.”
“Ah.” Ten looked at his wielder. “So a lucky occurrence… Then this means twice the power. Twice the strength.”
“Twice the diapers,” Akari laughed softly.
“Twice the noise,” Tae said as she placed a hand on her hip with a smirk. “The place gets quiet without Kafka; now we’re gonna have quite the ruckus with two more of him in this base.”
“Hey!”
They all snickered as Kafka argued with Tae when they heard a small moan. They stopped talking and turned their attention to Soshiro, whose eyes opened slowly. He looked sluggish for a moment before snapping back into reality. “What?”
“So twins…” Soichiro said the word with a bit of emphasis. “How do you feel?”
“I fucking knew it.” He tried to shift himself from Kafka’s arms, only to feel Ten tighten his grip. “Unhand me.”
Kafka let out a snort. “Sorry, Your Majesty~” He teased, “But seeing how you just fainted, it’d be best if you stay in my arms.”
Soshiro let out a dramatic huff and crossed his arms; his ears turned slightly red hearing his father chuckle, but he tried to ignore it. “Fine. I didn’t want to walk anyway.” He also didn’t want to admit Kafka was right. He knew his legs felt like jelly, but didn’t want to give his partner the satisfaction of being correct. “Anyways.” He turned to them with a slight smile. “I called it.” He saw the video in Kafka’s hand still playing, and his expression softened at the sight of the child moving in his stomach. “It didn’t look like a horn or a tail.”
Konomi looked at the scans from her tablet and pondered. “How did we miss it?”
Kafka turned to Konomi. “The lady who cared for us, she said, sometimes it’s easy to miss the other if they are positioned similarly. I’m surprised they stayed hidden for this long, if I’m honest.” His gaze went back to the video. “They are getting larger, so hiding behind the other should become more difficult.”
“Could be taking after my brother already,” Soichiro teased. “Pranking their parents before stepping out of the womb.”
“I swear.”
“Well, your mother did say you liked kicking her stomach often, but when Soichiro or I tried to feel your kicks, you stopped,” His father added with a hint of amusement. As much of a strict man as he was, he wasn’t above embarrassing his sons in front of their friends or partners, in this case.
Feeling his ears turning redder, Soshiro turned his attention from everyone and turned to Kafka’s chest, only to feel a shudder running through Kafka’s body. He looked up and noticed the other trying to hold his laughter. “Shut up or I’m kicking you out of the room tonight.”
“I didn’t say anything.” The half-kaiju complained.
“You're holding back your laughter. Fuck you.”
Mina let out a snort, much to the shock of those around her, and she held her stomach, “Sorry… Sorry.” She stood back, beaming, “How about we all head back to base? It’s been an eventful day.” He turned to Narumi and the elder Hoshina, “Will you both be accompanying us back to base?”
Hoshina shook his head, “Thank you, Captain Mina, but I’ll be taking my leave back home, though I will be back the day of their appointment for the genders.”
She nodded, “Of course.”
Narumi placed his hands behind his head and made a tsk sound, “I got off the rest of the week. Ain't got no point in returning to base until Sunday, so I’ll take that offer.”
“You were excited for the genders, too.” Kikoru teased.
He slammed a fist on her head, earning a yelp, “Say whatever, but I also came to check on your progress, stupid.”
“Well then.”
As they bowed and sent the Hoshina brothers’ father off, they went to the van. “Kafka.”
“Yeah?”
Soshiro shifted to look up at Kafka, his expression was sheepish, “I’m hungry…”
“Second dinner!” Iharu cheered. “Whatchu want?”
“Pizza.” He thought, “And strawberry ice cream…, Oh… and cookies.”
“Ordered.” Haruichi said, shaking his phone at them, “It’ll be at base once we get there.”
“Our resident rich kid has everything ready for us, how kind,” Aoi said. Voice stoic, but everyone who knew him could tell he was teasing.
Haruichi waved him off, “I want pizza too, let's have this.”
Director Itami chuckled, “Ah, it reminds me of when Hikari was pregnant with Kikoru. Everyone took advantage of her appetite.”
“You all did,” Kikoru said gently. She never heard this story from her parents when they were alive.
The director nodded, “I remember late-night snacks and drives to stores for anything we could get. Quite fun. I think Hikari felt happier when people ate with her.” He crossed his arms and thought back, “Your mother was a hefty eater to begin with, often out eating everyone in the base, put your father to shame when he raced her, but her pregnancy doubled it. Quite a joy she was during her pregnancy, loved being dramatic, and loved dragging everyone around.”
Soshiro’s expression felt warm. He admired her, everyone did for what she did. Even if he wasn’t his mother, the comparison made him happy. “Think I can beat her score of eating during pregnancy?” His voice was tender, “I got a kaiju’s twins in my belly, I think I can win.”
“I wouldn’t doubt it.”
The Vice Captain snickered, “Well you all better have your hunger ready, I’m about to eat a shit ton these next few months.”
“Yes, sir!”
~
Soshiro started pacing in the room where he was left alone for the time being. Not like he disliked it, someone was often with him at all times, so having a moment to himself was nice. He felt his stomach and the excitement in his veins, similar to when he was out fighting kaiju’s the adrenaline was spiking, he was about to know what THEY were. They. Two of them were in his belly. His smile got larger, it was a thrill, but also a huge fear. He thought back to the past week. He got engaged to Kafka, and they planned on getting their certificate the day after the gender reveal party that the Third Division decided to host today, which would start a few hours after their appointment. Konomi planned on giving Soichiro and Haruichi the envelope with the genders so they could get the necessary items for the revelation surprise.
After their date, when they returned to base, Iharu mentioned having a gender reveal party, something he saw when scrolling through his SMS. While initially not caring, it did seem fun, and having everyone celebrate was something Soshiro did want. So, after watching a few videos and debating on what they should do, with excitement and collective minds, everything was set the next day with the help of Director Itami, his father, and Haruichi’s quick planning.
“You seem excited.” He felt the purr on his stomach, a familiar and now soothing feeling with Ten. He looked down to see the other looking at him with a gleam in his eyes, “Today we shall know what those two are, correct? Then the name planning should be easier once you have gathered information.”
Soshiro snickered. Someone had to explain to Ten why it mattered to everyone about this small party, and why everyone was taking this seriously as though they were on the battlefield. “Hopefully. I can’t believe we never discussed names before Akari brought it up.” He looked up at the ceiling, “What to name them…”
“Does it matter?”
He nodded his head, “The name sticks to them forever, unless they change it once they become adults, but I want a name that doesn’t sound bad, but also makes sense, ya know?”
“Hmmm.” The Kaiju hummed, “Will one have the name of your family? Your name is Soshiro, your brother is Soichiro… Will it follow?”
He shrugged, “Possibly. I might ask my father for ideas there, but it’s between Kafka and me, sooo.”
“What about that last name ordeal? Isn’t Hoshina an important lineage name?”
Soshiro nodded, “Yeah.” He took a seat on the bed and looked out the window. “Kafka said he’d willingly give up his last name for the Hoshina name to continue, but Hibino means a lot to him too since it’s the last ties to his own family.” He sat on the bed thinking, “I think hyphenating our last names would be best, so we can keep them both.”
“Hyphen?”
“My name is Soshiro Hoshina, right? With marriage, it would change to Soshiro Hoshina-Hibino, or Hibino-Hoshina depending on how we put it.”
“Humans are complicated.”
The swordsman let out a small huff of amusement, “Says the kaiju.”
Ten’s eyes shifted to the door, “Someone is approaching.”
Someone knocked before opening the door. Reno gave a respectful bow and motioned to him, “Senpai will meet you at the Doctor’s office. The higher-ups are running an analysis after that last transformation.” The other day, there was a flying kaiju, a large one they hadn't seen, but before anyone could react, Kafka transformed, but this one was the white one they were now accustomed to seeing, but he was larger, sharper, and more aggressive. Not surprisingly, and everyone in the base wasn’t worried about getting hurt, the only thing that concerned them was his beast-like fighting style. Even Kafka, after returning to human, was puzzled. Was it his primal instincts kicking in? “Shouldn’t run too long, I think Konomi said something about them getting it done quickly for this.”
Soshiro smiled. He knew as much as they were strict and old-fashioned, they did care about their soldiers. He knew if they kept Kafka for too long, there would be very pissed off soldiers waiting for them. He sat up and let out a dramatic groan and stretched backwards with his hands on his hips earning a soft chuckle from the other, “Shit, if I’m aching now, imagine once I’m large and round.”
“We’ll have a forklift ready, sir.”
“Watch your mouth, ya sassy brat.” He ruffled the other’s hair, “How dare you speak like that to your Vice Captain?”
“Sorry, sir. My apologies.” There was no sincerity in those words.
The walk to the Doctor’s office was amusing to Soshiro, He managed to get more information from Reno about his relationship with Iharu, which had him holding onto his stomach with laughter. He knew those two got together embarrassingly, but hearing it from Reno was much worse than he thought. “Holy shit you two.” He wiped a tear from his eye. “I’m not surprised.”
“Sir, please. Reno whined as he covered his face, “I thought he was still arguing with Aoi.”
Soshiro gave him a nudge, “Well, the easy part is over, now it’s tougher from here.”
“Well, I doubt we’d have the same experiences.” He motioned to his stomach, “I’m 100% certain neither of us can have kids. We also aren’t Kaijus.”
“Yeah, but everything else is similar.” He placed a hand on his stomach, “Maybe not status-wise wise but it is a bit worrisome dating in this field. You never know when it’ll be your last, especially since you wield a numbered weapon and you both work on the front lines.”
Reno nodded, “Yeah… Ah… I started developing these feelings around the first time we fought No. 9.”
“Really?”
He nodded. “I wanted him to run, but he came back, and even after finding out we were both being played by that Kaiju, he stayed by my side, knowing he could die. It only grew stronger when we were training together in the Fourth Division.” He looked at his commander, and the other saw a hint of admiration. “He’s the reason I was able to draw out my ability to use No. 6. If it hadn’t been for him, I would’ve died that day trying to awaken it.”
He let out an airy snort. It was quite typical of Iharu to push Reno. He even noticed that he was one of the reasons he kept his drive, not just Kafka or Kikrou, but also Iharu and their little rivalry, well, ‘rivalry’. It was a rivalry in Iharu’s eyes, but the Vice Captain knew the other never saw it like that. “Ah, glad he managed to knock some sense into you.” He had heard from the Fourth Division Captain about their progress; of course, he would. He was only a transfer, but for the Third Division, he was family. “We wouldn’t have won the battle against No. 9 if it hadn’t been for the help of you and No. 6. A wildcard we were able to dealt.”
“Yeah.” They walked quietly for a bit when a soft question was asked, “Vice Captain. How does it feel? To be in love in this field?”
He felt his nose prick; tears were there, but he held them back. “Scary." He thought back to the day Kafka was transported away from them, how angry but scared he was for his partner. If the higher-ups wanted to, in the day, he could've lost the one he loved. "Scary, intense, full of surprises, but also…” He thought about the moments they shared. The nights he lay awake looking at his phone with a stupid smile withing for the other to text him back, the days he trained with Kafka and teaching him his family's fighting style and seeing how Kakfa took that training serious, laughing with him when the two spent a bit of time during the days off together. Soshiro turned to the younger one with a smile that made Reno’s expression widen slightly, “It’s a thrill to be with someone you love. On-field and off.”
Reno smiled as they reached the doctor’s office. They felt a burst of wind and looked up to see Kafka settling down softly. He looked at Soshiro and saw the love in his gaze as his partner made his way down while holding his stomach. Reno was scared for them; after everything that had happened, having a baby in this field was scary. But the love he saw between his close friend and the vice captain was enough to calm his worries, even if just for a moment. Their smiles were more than enough. “I think I get it.”
“Get what?”
He looked at Kafka’s half-transformed face, the ‘demonic’ face they were used to, and the confused expression never ceased to amuse him. How could something potentially world-shattering look this endearing? He scoffed, a blush rising to his cheeks. “Nothing.” He smacked his friend’s skull like the side of the face, which helped it shatter a bit more. “Good luck with your appointment. The girls are sending clothes to your room; change into them before heading to the party.”
“Okay.”
He waved them off as they entered the room together. Reno bit his lip and felt tears prick his eyes. He was happy to have met Kafka that day.
~
“Konomi told me,” Dr. Morikama said as she sat down next to the couple. “I didn’t know they were twins.”
“You’re good,” Soshiro said as Kafka helped him sit down. “It’s partially Kaiju, right? So it’s safe to assume it easily could have been a horn or tail.”
Kafka chuckled. “It still can, for all we know.”
“True.”
“Still.” She took a deep breath and turned to Soshiro with a smile. “Ready?”
Soshiro nodded; Kafka smelled his scent shift into excitement, which made Kafka feel excited too. “Ready as I’ll ever be.”
“Good.” Konomi entered, and they ran the usual test. It had become a routine since his pregnancy, and at this point, it was his new normal. Dr. Morikama got the stuff ready for the scans and placed the cold gel on his stomach once again, earning a flinch. She chuckled, “It’s still cold, huh?”
Soshiro huffed, “You’d think I'd be used to it with how many of these I’ve done.”
She did the normal scans and laughed. The two looked at her, confused, but she shook her head. She couldn't show them this scan, as it showed the gender of the children. “Sorry, it’s just the second child showing itself. After all this time.” They were larger than last week, developing fast, proving to everyone that this birth would be quicker than a typical human cycle.
The swordsman let out a groan. “Oh, c’mon! It shows itself now when we can’t see them?”
The doctor’s smile was playful. “It looks like you’ve got a trickster in the near future.”
“Oh, joy.” He sounded sarcastic, but the smile gave him away. Their personalities were starting to show, meaning they were a step closer to seeing them.
Konomi looked at the results, and her cheeks turned a slight shade of red. “Oh!” She giggled, and once the results were sent to her, she left without the large smile leaving her face. “I have to give these to Soichiro.”
The doctor stood up and bowed. “Well, that does it for today. Please enjoy your gender reveal.” She winked. “I’ll be in the crowd.”
As she left, she also had a large smile. Kafka wiped the gel from his stomach and helped Soshiro off the bed. Once he was off, Soshiro pulled him down for a kiss; the two leaned back with smiles on their faces. “Ready to find out?”
“I’ve been ready,” Kafka said as he intertwined their hands together. “I can’t believe we might have a future prankster in our midst.”
“I wonder how the other will be? Subdued? Or similar to the other?”
Kafka knelt and placed a kiss on his stomach, making Soshiro swoon a bit, but he kept his composure and let out a chuckle once he felt the familiar rumble pressed against him. “They are almost here. I can’t wait to meet them.”
“Yeah.” He patted his partner’s hair. “Me too.”
~
Oh, he loved the girls and their fashion sense; he enjoyed good fashion and looking his best. He picks on Kafka for his casual dad-like style, which works now since he is becoming a dad himself, but seeing the simple dark grey blazer and pants with a black t-shirt, made him feel things. “You should dress like that more often.”
“And ruin your shocked expression every time? Nah, I like my ‘dad’ style.” He said as he pushed the sleeves back to show his forearms.
Soshiro saw the tips of his partner's ears turning red, and he snickered before walking behind the other and wrapping his arms around his waist, “Think I can keep you to myself a bit longer?”
Kafka knew that implication and felt the heat rush to his cheeks, “The others wouldn’t be happy.”
“Ehhh? Denying your pregnant mate? What an insult.” He teased, placing a kiss on the other’s neck, earning a small yelp in response. He returned to fixing his outfit, which was similar colors, the only difference being that he had a long coat instead of a short blazer, and his baby bump was starting to show. “Fine, fine, but you’re mine tonight.”
“Yes, sir.”
Kafka held out his hand, and Soshiro grabbed it before being let to their party. He could see the stillness of the normally busy base and smiled, It was going to be a large party. In a sense, he had expected it. Not just because he was respected by most of the ones here, what with him being the vice captain, but also cause of Kafka. He was this base’s shining sun. Always radiated and welcomed everyone in his presence. Despite the age difference between him and most of the ones he entered with, he is loved by them and even wormed his way through the higher-ups despite being considered a threat. Soshior felt lucky he managed to snag him up before anyone else tried. People feared him and respected him, but Kafka had his gravitational pull that everyone wanted to be a part of. Kissing him that day was filled with what-ifs, but before he could retract and run away, he felt those warm hands around the back of his neck and pulled him closer. He’d never forget that moment.
He felt Kafka raise his hand with the ring on it, and he kissed it before smiling, “Ready?”
“Yeah.”
“I can hear lots of sounds, Ten purred from his normal spot on Soshiro. For once, Ten offered to just be a necklace, but was denied. It was strange, but he’s been here since the beginning, and he wanted him where he normally was. “This is what humans call a celebration?”
“Yep.” Kafka pushed to door open and they saw everyone turning to them. Hoshina has seen many videos of these over the past few days as they planned, but his eyes widened at theirs. It was elegant, of course, it would. The group made sure they’d have the loveliest gathering. There was a large balloon arc filled with pastels of blue and pink with flowers in it, behind it sparkled twinkling lights, and said, ‘Take a guess?’ It was the place where they would be taking photos, not including the photobooth section they created. There was a table for name suggestions, something they played with the other day, but he saw stacks of names in it already. There were tons of food and treats. Hoshina eyed his favorite dessert from where he stood, knowing fully well it was his brother who bought him after complaining to him this morning that he was craving one.
Looking at everyone, he noticed they were wearing something with pink and blue letters saying ‘Future Baby Welcoming Committee’ with a claw and handprint bordering it. It was either a patch added to some of their clothes, or some wore it on hand-designed clothes that he could tell were the work of their teammates, but also noticed they invited the rest of the Captains from the other divisions, They wore suits that mimicked their battle suits with the same pastel colors also adding bits of color in their hair. Narumi, Mina, and his brother joined in on their little outfits, except his brother held the saying ‘Future Uncle Welcomes You.’ You’d think it would be the girls in their division with extravagant details, but he didn't expect the captains to do that. The girls wore sundresses with the the guys wore dress shirts in two colors as well. The only ones not wearing the colors were Kafka and he, but it was because they wanted them not to blend in. Of course, there weren’t many gifts besides the monetary ones or cards, but what did he expect? And this was just the gender reveal, he was a bit worried about the scale of the baby shower. He only thought about that party when Ikaruga stated that this was the first party; there was one more. The baby shower, once he drew close, and he snorted once he heard them already thinking of ideas for that party.
He noticed one of the members of their base taking photos. It turns out she did photography on the side. So to help make sure they didn't hire someone who could potentially out Hoshina, she took it upon herself to take them for him, much to the relief of most of the closer members. The day they announced to those that they were hosting this event, she came rushing to their side and offered to take the photos so they could enjoy themselves while she did this. He wanted to deny and say for her to enjoy the festivities, but to her, photography did make her happy and would be an honor to take photos for them.
“What do you think?” Hakua said, leaning forward, beaming. “You guys like it?”
He felt a purr on his stomach, and the hand holding his squeezed his fingers gently, giving off the impression that Kafka wanted him to speak. He smiled, and boy did he hate his hormones cause he felt his eyes water, “Love it. Thank you, everyone.”
He felt a hand on his head and saw his father, his clothing was his typical traditional fashion, but had the colors of the event, also ‘Future Gandpa’ was written on his with a chibi kaiju on it. “Well. Go enjoy your party.” His father pushed the two forward, and the party began.
The crowd ate before the games, with Soshiro snacking most of the time. If he wasn’t holding a plate, one other member did and shared their snack, much to his happiness. His hunger increased within the last few days, and he now knew why, happily taking in the food given to him. Sadly, he wasn’t allowed to completely begin eating besides the snacking when he was asked to take pictures. Both Kafka and he were happy, but he grew tired. He heard rounds of coos coming from the others when Kafka carried him in his arms while they took a break between the photos, though he did hear a few snapshots in between. He also heard a few clicks when Kafak fed him a piece of the cake he had been eyeing for a while, but it was their day, he didn’t care for anything other than the man infront of him.
Soshiro hadn’t laughed that much in a long time. He never realized how competitive everyone in the force was until they were in serious battles with one another. The one game that made him laugh hard was when they asked Kafka to transform much to his confusion, then noticed they wanted to place him in a large blanket to form some sort of swaddle (game explained by his brother). He screamed and ran from them in the large event center. Knowing to make this game even, he slowed his normal pace but still tried escaping. There were twelve teams of four chasing after him, and with everyone here being well-trained for combat, Kafka did not have it easy. The team with Reno, Iharu, Narumi, and Toma won only due to Reno knowing Kafka’s weak spots the best. Soshiro was crying with his laughter once they brought Kafka back to him. His [artner was out of breath, Reno’s ice ammo was replaced with colored chalk along with the other members to not cause much damage, so his scales were pastels, and he let out a sad rumble once he lay on the floor. Soshiro knelt and placed a hand on his horn. “You okay?”
“You are laughing at me.”
Soshiro tried stopping, but failed, “Sorry. But you need to see yourself.”
“I have powder everywhere. He shook his larger head and powder fell from his scales, making Soshiro laugh harder, “It’s mixing…”
“I love you,” Soshiro said as he tried to remove the grip of the blanket swaddle but gave up before pulling out a blade he was allowed to carry and slashing the fabric, freeing his fiancée. He stood up, towering over Soshiro and the rest, before letting out a rumble. It became silent for a moment, assuming there was a kaiju nearby, before he sneezed, unleashing a mixed power from his mouth, although a ton fell between his scales. He turned to the crowd with a sheepish smile, “Ah… Sorry.” Someone had to calm his partner down.
The Hoshina family had a specific game, much to their confusion. With permission from Dr. Morikama and from everyone else, he was allowed to use his swords as long as Ten put them in battle mode and Kafka was nearby. He was excited to have some exercise after all this time lounging around while everyone did the heavy work. They were forced to be blindfolded and had to pop the balloons dropping from the air with only their swords, and before the balloons touched the ground, relying solely on the crowd for direction. It was amusing to see the three swordsmen trying to destroy balloons with only their shouts, although they accidentally led Soshiro too close to the right, where Kafka was standing, and sliced his arm off. He removed the blindfold and looked at Kafka, who was staring at his arm, then pulled the sword closer with a sheepish smile, “Is… that +10 or -10 points?”
He won.
Well, he wanted to believe he won, but the three had trained blindfolded before and had no issue with this game. But his father lost? No way.
It was time; he felt the party drawing to a close, and they made the reveal the last thing in the event.
They all stood up in attention, sensing the familiar robot feeling but not as tense. He noticed they split in the center, opening a pathway as the Captains waited for them up front. They noticed Director Itami and Hoshina’s father motioning them forward, and they followed. Kafka could sense everyone's emotions spiking; it was almost time.
The kaiju shifter felt a hand and looked down to see his partner smiling up at him. The smile had been present the entire time during the party, but right now it shone brighter than before.
Everyone turned to them as they made their way to the front, where the balcony was. The clear night sky sparkled above them, offering a lovely view and a perfect ending to their celebration. After receiving an update on the countdown, they handed the device to Kafka, who passed it to his partner, only for the other to place it between them, even asking Ten to join in pushing the button. He had been there the whole time; it would be a shame if he didn’t join them in this moment.
“Three.” The crowd began chanting.
“Two.” Soshiro felt the familiar grip of an arm around him.
“One.” Kafka and Soshiro said together as the three pushed the button.
They heard the squeals of fireworks shooting up. Soichiro had told them the first round would represent the genders of their kids. Two firework pillars shot up, revealing the colors—one pink and one blue. They were having both. Cheering erupted from behind them, but the two were lost in their little world.
“We’re having both!” Soshiro turned to Kafka with a wide smile, tears forming in his eyes. “We know the genders of our babies.”
Kafka felt the same welling in his eyes but wiped Soshiro’s tears before his own, earning a watery laugh from Soshiro, “You’re crying.”
“Shut up. It’s hormones.”
Kafka let his tears fall and kissed Soshiro on the cheek, letting out a rumble. He received a laugh in return before turning his face and kissing him back. When they pulled apart, Soshiro looked at the fireworks, but Kafka rested his chin on the other’s head, “You’re allowed to cry without calling it hormones.”
“Yeah, but crying is your job, not mine.”
“Okay, okay.” He held the other tightly.
Ten snuck up and looked at the fireworks beaming, “What are those lovely things! They are loud! Aggressive, but very pretty. Like explosions!”
Kafka explained to the other Kaiju about their symbolism as Soshiro watched the fireworks slowly fade. He was about to become a dad to two babies, and each moment felt closer. He was scared, which he would admit, but after seeing how much he and his fiancée were cared for by so many people, he wasn’t as afraid as he once had been.
When it was finished, they were surrounded and congratulated. While it was overwhelming, it was a moment they wouldn’t forget. Towards the end, Soichiro held his brother in his arms, “Ah, it was a bit difficult to keep the genders a secret.” He was exploding the whole day, wanting to tell his little brother, but Haruichi helped keep him calm, though the captain could see the other just as excited. “I’m so happy for you,” he whispered before pulling back. “Did you like it?”
“I loved it, thanks.”
Soshiro was happy; he finally learned the genders of his kids. Ten excitedly chattered with the others about them, but Soshiro could feel the kaiju’s ego swell when Iharu mentioned how Ten was going to be a benchmark for them to surpass and that he should ensure they were powerful.
Kafka noticed his mate stifle a yawn and felt his heart soften. Soshiro hadn’t taken a nap, which normally wasn’t a big deal, but with all the excitement of the day, he knew his partner was tired. Before he could suggest sitting down to help clean up, the others shooed them away, claiming they would handle the mess. Before he could argue, it turned into a direct order from Itami, which he couldn’t deny. He sighed and nodded, turning to Soshiro, who gave him an impish smile and lifted his arms in a grabby motion with a wink. Kafka rolled his eyes, but there was no heat behind it; he enjoyed Soshiro being clingy. They heard giggles from most of their teammates as Kafka scooped the other into his arms. He allowed wings to form on his back, and with a wave from their friends, they headed back to their room.
The two took a shower, with Soshiro laughing as Kafka grumbled about having powder everywhere in his other form. After getting ready for bed, Soshiro lay his head on Kafka’s chest. He could see Kafka smiling at him, teal eyes shimmering with amusement as Soshiro stared back, “Girl and boy, huh?”
“Well, at least the naming will be easier,” Soshiro said, running a hand through Kafka’s hair. “Now we can put some thought into it.”
“Did you see that name jar? We’ve got quite a few suggestions to look through.”
The younger male smiled and sat up, looking down at Kafka. “I expected a few, but I didn’t expect that many people to show up, or that the captains of each division would come.”
“Yeah.” Kafka thought back to seeing the captains of their local force. He knew they had an idea from overhearing Narumi and Mina talking, but he hadn’t expected that. Seeing everyone enjoy themselves filled him with happiness; he loved their smiles—everyone’s. His attention returned to Soshiro, whose gaze was out the window. He could see the faint smile. Today was primarily his day, and he was embracing it well. Hearing Soshiro laugh and cry happy tears, sharing moments with his family, even sharing his swordsman skills with everyone despite not being allowed to go all out, made it an eventful day, and he regretted nothing.
Soshiro lowered himself and placed a kiss on Kafka’s forehead, then on his cheek, nose, and lips. He raised his head to meet Kafka's gaze, a mischievous grin taking over his face, his red eyes gleaming, “Didn’t someone promise me something earlier?”
“Ah… I assumed you would be too tired.”
“I was, but I’m not anymore.” He leaned down and bit Kafka on the neck before whispering, “How about you tire me out?”
Notes:
What did ya think? Sugary sweet, I assume? Almost puked with how fluffy it was lol. Who guessed a boy and girl? Both are going to be absolutely loved and adored by each other the division members, Soichiro is already excited to be and uncle and their father has take the title of granpa with pride. I'm debating on using his surname for the name to call him instead of just calling him their father, but anyways I hope yall liked it!
I just imagine all these battle hardened fighters chasing after kafka
anyways comment and tell me what you all thought so far! I'd love to hear your thoughts and I love love LOVE reading the long comments lol.
If you want to follow me on Twitter it's @Kaiserphobia20 (heads up, I'm a multifandom and multishipper.... and a bit of a spazz lol) Until next time!
-Kaiser
Chapter 9: A New Beginning
Notes:
It's time for a new beginning! Let's start off this fluffy chapter shall we? And happy mothers day to all moms out there! And in this story, happy mothers day to soshiro haha!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the same night after their gender reveal party. The two celebrated in their own way, and now, in the silence of their bliss, Soshiro felt Kafka raise an arm that he had wrapped around his waist and rub his stomach gently. As Soshiro was dozing off, on his partner’s chest, the other spoke, startling him from his tired stupor. “Hey, don’t you think we should start thinking about getting a larger room?” He motioned to the room that they had shared for a while now. “Now that we’re getting closer, we should start thinking about starting a nursery.”
The swordsman nodded and grabbed the other's hand, who gently squeezed his, “Yeah. We should talk to Director Itami tomorrow after we get the certification and see what we could do.”
“Well, we can’t move out of the base, that’s for certain,” Kafka murmured. “I’m not allowed to move out of the base cause I’m kaiju, but now that you’re carrying, they won’t allow you out either.”
“We can discuss this more tomorrow.” Soshiro momentarily laid his chin on Kafka’s shoulder, then turned his attention to his partner and gently nipped his jawline. “One more round?~”
“How can I deny my mate?”
“You can’t~”
~
“How do we get ordained without anyone seeing me?” Soshiro said as they entered the courtyard's parking lot. It was empty, but there were people at a distance; regardless, as long as his team blocked his view, and Soshiro wore the large hoodie with Ten underneath, they should be fine. He crossed his arms and pouted, “And I’m getting married in a hoodie. Romantic.”
His brother snickered, “Well, we can’t let you be seen with your stomach showing.” Soichiro leaned forward to peek out the window. “And we know there are cameras in the courtrooms, so we can’t let you be seen either.”
“I can just say I gained weight.” He pointed at his stomach, “Cause I did gain a lot.”
Director Itami sighed, “Under normal circumstances, it would be more well-dressed, but it’s to hide yourself.” He patted down his sleeves on his uniform. “Fortunately, we have a force member licensed to ordain marriages, so ordaining you two wouldn’t be an issue.”
“Who?”
Director Itami ignored the question as he stood up to leave the van. Though a bit salty for being ignored, Soshiro let it slide. Everyone surrounded the couple, standing in positions with their weapons at attention, despite radiating excitement. While this was technically a job, they were excited to be there when their friends got married. Director Itami stood in front, then directly behind was Gen, Soichiro stood beside Soshiro’s empty side, while Mina stood behind them. The others formed around them as they walked in. They could see the people stop and stare, wondering what was happening. They held a tight formation, making sure Soshiro wasn’t shown.
Once arriving throught the open doors, a familiar face stood waiting in the lobby, talking to the receptionist. “Captain Ogata!” Reno called out, the man turned in their direction. “You’re the one doing this?”
The Captain smiled and walked forward. While they saw each other during the gender reveal, they didn’t have much time to chat, seeing as Reno was busy with the rest getting everything set and also making sure everything ran smoothly with the others. He walked to Reno and Iharu and ruffled their hair, earning a small whine from the pink-haired guy, “Yes, well.” He looked back at the couple with a smile, “Sometimes officiants are pretty biased, I don’t think couples deserve to be discriminated against. So I became one to marry couples when I’m free.” He turned to Kikoru, “Did Hikari ever tell you I was their officiant?”
“You were.” She was in awe.
He nodded as they continued walking to the necessary room, “Yep. Hikari was my best friend.” The room was silent, and not many people knew this besides Itami. “We grew up together, trained together.” He looked behind with a small smile, “I pushed her to date Isao when we were younger.” He turned around as they made it to the front of the room, “I remember having another friend who wanted to marry his partner, yet no officiants would at this time. I took it upon myself to gain the training and paperwork so he could be happy, and Hikari wanted me to do it for them too.”
“Oh,” Kikoru said softly.
Ogata chuckled, “It’s not a flashy side job, but I've been officiating most officers when they need one.” He turned to the couple as everyone sat in the empty seats beside the couple, “One more should be appearing soon, is he not?”
“Apologies for the tardiness.” They turned to see Soshiro’s father entering the room, then sat front row in the spot next to his eldest son. “There was construction work from the building your fiancé broke.” Kafka stilled as Soshiro looked at him, “Did you not tell him?”
He gave a sheepish smile, “Ah.”
“When did you break a building?” The swordsman looked at his partner with a confused expression.
Kafka’s ears turned red as he turned his head to the side, “During the last transformation…”
“Oh, we didn’t tell you, Vice Captain, but it’s also why the fight took longer.” Reno spoke, “During the attack, the Kaiju slammed into the side when Kafka punched it. Since the building had a trapped group that was unable to make it to the evacuation center, he held it up until everyone evacuated and then let it collapse.”
“S-sorry. I didn’t mean to hit hard.”
Mina shook her head, “We’re not blaming you. You've been practicing restraint, but seeing as you’re protecting your twins, it’s not bad.”
“It’s also not like you killed anyone.” Gen said, leaning back in his seat, “It's no one's fault that there were evacuees trapped; it happens sometimes. And you managed to sense them before the building collapsed, so in the end, you saved them.”
“Why didn’t anyone tell me?” Soshiro was offended, though it seemed like he was joking.
Hakua leaned forward, “We wanted to, but when we returned, you were surrounded by those ladies. Didn’t wanna bring the mood down.”
“Actually.” Kafka looked at his partner, “You didn’t even tell me what you were doing with them.”
“Secrets.” Mina tutted. Arms crossed, and a small smile formed on her lips, “To begin a marriage with secrets? How could you?”
Soshiro rolled his eyes as he crossed his arms on his stomach, though in a way that his round belly was still hidden, “Not much of a secret. They are all mothers.” He tilted his head up, and a radiant smile graced his lips. “They got excited to share their experiences raising children, so I spent time with them.” He shrugged while closing his eyes, “It wasn’t bad, I got 10 bodyguards and advice from those ladies.” His focus went on his partner, whose expression softened, “Also. On your day off, they wanna teach us how to care for small infants. Ya down with that?”
“Of course.”
Ogata chuckled, “Well, how about we marry you two off before you discuss more?”
“Yes, sir.” They parroted.
Soshiro reached his hand towards his brother, who understood what he was doing and mirrored him. Ten slithered from underneath his shirt and attached himself to the older Hoshina. He let out a purr and looked at the fourth division captain, “Continue.”
The captain stood before the couple, motioning the two to hold hands, and everyone sat up straight in their seats. “While this one isn’t the official wedding, until they arrive.” He looked at the group, “Welcome to everyone in attendance. At this moment, you are not officers of the force, but people who come to support and care for the couple in front of you.” He looked at the couple, a softness in his expression. “This step, the two of you will undergo, will be one of the most important events in your life. A union between two is founded on mutual respect, affection, and love.” His voice echoed in the room, Kafka felt Soshiro’s grip tighten, and he returned with equal affection. “Both are voluntarily taking a relationship that will change both of your lives. With this change, responsibilities with intensify, but not only that, the joy of love if you are sincere with you’re pledge you two will make to one another today.” He looked at the two, “Will the vows be done today, or wish to withhold them until?”
The two shared a look, and Kafka answered, “If it’s okay, can we hold them off?”
Ogata nodded, “Of course.” He turned to Kafka and motioned to Soshiro, “Kafka Hibino. Will you take Soshiro Hoshina to be your wedded husband? To love him, comfort him, honor him, and keep him, forsaking others for as long as you two shall live?”
Kafka looked at Soshiro, eyes twinkling with love and tenderness, “I do.”
He then turned to Soshiro and motioned this time to Kafka, “Soshiro Hoshina. Will you take Kafka Hibino to be your wedded husband? To love him, comfort him, honor him, and keep him, forsaking others for as long as you two shall live?”
His bottom lip quivered, but his smile was ever present. “I do.”
“Since you desire to be the husband of Soshiro Hoshina. Repeat after me.” He turned to Kafka. “I, Kafka Hibino, take you, Soshiro Hoshina, to be my partner. From this moment forward and before these witnesses, to love you, care for you for all of our days. I accept your strengths, faults, and even offer my own to you. I promise to support you when you need it, and will turn to you when I need support. I will forever choose you to be the one I will spend my life with.”
He repeated everything. Sniffles could be heard in the room. “I will forever choose you to be the one I will spend my life with.” Kafka ended as he squeezed the others' hands.
Ogata turned to Soshiro, “To answer his call, and if you desire to be the husband of Kafka Hibino. Repeat after me. I, Soshiro Hoshina, take you, Kafka Hibino, to be my partner. From this moment forward and before these witnesses, to love you, care for you for all of our days. I accept your strengths, faults, and even offer my own to you. I promise to support you when you need it, and will turn to you when I need support. I will forever choose you to be the one I will spend my life with.”
He did. He repeated every word. A loud rumble was heard from Ten, along with some sniffles. “I will forever choose you to be the one I will spend my life with.” Soshiro ended as he squeezed the others' hands, returning the earlier gesture.
The captain looked between them, then, with a flip of his wrists, two rings appeared. Both were the same design, gold with a distinct pattern. It reminded Soshiro of the scales on both Ten and Kafka’s bodies. Their names were engraved in the middle of the rings elegantly inside, with the date engraved below it. Ogata motioned for them to grab the rings, and once they did, he began talking again. “Kafka Hibino. Place the ring on Soshiro Hoshina’s finger, and say: With this ring, I thee wed.”
As he slipped the finger on Soshiro’s trembling hand, he looked at the other, “With this ring, I thee wed.”
“Now you, Soshiro Hoshina. Place the ring on Kafka Hibino’s finger and say: With this ring, I thee wed.”
He slipped the ring on the other’s finger. He noticed the other’s hand was trembling like his own, making him smile wider. He was just as excited. “With this ring, I thee wed.”
“Let these rings be not only given and received as a token of affection, but also your sincerity and fidelity to one another.” His smile was warm and welcoming. “From here on, I place a blessing for the upcoming trials you two will experience.” Soshiro felt tears prickle in his eyes. He kept it vague, but there was an underlying tone. His delivery is what they all feared. He’s scared, but excited. “That you two will have a blinding love, and will protect one another through what is to come. That happiness will follow suit and keep you two together.” He raised his arms, “With consent in wedlock, and with the witnesses before your friends and family, you pledge your love to one another and by the authority vested in me by the prefecture of Nagano. I pronounce you two husbands.” He winked and whispered, “Or shall I say, mates?” The two smiled wider at those words. “Kafka Hibino, you may now kiss your husband.”
The older man placed both hands gently on the other’s cheeks and gently tilted his head up, leaned forward, and kissed the other. As they kissed, cheering could be heard in the room. Once they separated, they turned back to Ogata, who held the document in his hands, and the two signed it. Soshiro rubbed his eye, trying to stop the tears, but noticed Kafka crying too, and he laughed before leaning into his arms. “You’re crying.”
“So are you.”
They were surrounded once more, rather than separate hugs, the younger officers surrounded the two and pulled them into a large group hug. The older members attempted to stay back and watch, but were pulled in by the members into the hug. Snifflings were heard from everyone as they held the couple tightly.
As they pulled away, Soichiro handed Ten back, who returned to his spot under the hoodie. “So did ya’ll decide on last names?”
“Hoshina-Hibino,” Kafka said, laying his head on Soshiro’s shoulder, “We’re hyphenating.”
“That’s good to hear.” The older Hoshina said.
As they walked out the door, this time joined by Ogata, they returned to formation. More people noticed and gathered, but managed to keep Soshiro out of the light. “As they entered the van, the pregnant man turned to Kafka and nudged his arm, “Kafka... I’m hungry.”
“What do you want to eat?” Kafka said as they closed the door.
Iharu leaned over and nudged his shoulder, “You craving hamburgers, right? Some fries and shakes?”
“Iharu.” Reno smacked him upside the head as he reprimanded him.
Soshiro snickered, “Actually. I do want a burger. Been craving fries from that chain restaurant down the street.”
“Hell yeah!” The pink-haired man cheered. “Anything else?”
“...Cheese and honey…”
They looked at him as he smiled sheepishly, “Can ya blame me?”
Konomi snapped her fingers and pointed to him, “I heard pregnancy sometimes has weird cravings. This might be one!”
Mina leaned over and whispered, “I’ll try it with you… If I get dried squid.”
“Captain Ashido~” Gen teased, “You’re taking advantage of his cravings for yourself?”
“Not like you didn’t the other day.” She pointed a finger at the other captain, “I saw you whispering something to him the other night, and then you got the food you wanted.”
“Nuh huh.”
“Wow.” Kikoru shook her head with mock disappointment, “I didn’t expect such respected captains to take advantage of someone in their pregnant state.”
They glared at her before Gen smirked, “What do you want...”
“....Mango mochi.”
Soshiro thought, “I kinda want some too. Not mango, but coffee flavor.”
Haruichi pulled out his phone, waving off Kafka, “Okay… Cheese… what kind?”
“Yellow…”
“... I mean type..”
“.... Oh! Gouda.”
“Gouda, honey, dried squid, mochi…He opened another app, and the chain restaurant…. What does everyone want?”
As they listed off everyone’s food, Kafka argued with Haruichi about paying, and the rest focused on what to eat. Soshiro looked at his ring. Unaware that his father was looking his way.
~
As they arrived at the base, they all sat outside near the training base to eat. Due to the cold season, they would have gone inside, but today was a warm enough day to stay outside without freezing, and Soshiro complained about being inside the base. Having a back-and-forth argument with Kafka, who didn’t want him to be cold, and tears from the other… Soshiro won. The pregnant man happily dipped the Gouda into the honey after winning the argument, which Mina joined afterward. Surprisingly, everyone when she dipped again. Due to curiosity, the others joined in, “Yo, this is good.” Iharu said, licking his lips.
“Put it on toast or a bagel.” Soichiro agreed as he dipped his once more, “Could be a good breakfast.”
As they finished off the food and chatted longer, Soshiro noticed an area blocked off near the base. He was confused and turned to the director, who was conversing with his father and Ogata. “Sir. Since when was there construction?”
“Well, I’m not on this base often, but I know the construction started a while back.”
“Really? He looked back at Mina, who was looking elsewhere. “Why wasn’t I told of this?”
She made a face, “Ah. Well, you couldn't get near it either way.”
“Actually. We've been told that he can now,” Ogata said as he implied something. The rest understood what he meant, and Mina stood up, running towards the couple before grabbing their clasped hands, “You two. There is something the division wishes to show you.”
Once they threw their trash, they made their way over to the construction site, making sure their respiratory masks were on. A man walked over dressed in a construction outfit and bowed, “Welcome. As we mentioned, the construction of the house is complete. Other than the necessary paperwork, the electrician's work, and checking to ensure the water system is ready, moving into the home will take another week or so. Other than that, the house is entirely complete to begin the interior design.”
Soshiro leaned into Kafka’s arms and whispered in his ear, “What house?”
“Beats me. I didn’t know about this either.” He whispered back.
As the director spoke with him, Soshiro’s father turned to him and patted his head. “You could call this a wedding gift.”
“A… house.” The swordsman looked up to his father, “Wh-”
His father stood up, “When your mother was pregnant with Soichiro, we planned on gifting our children homes upon marriage. Of course, you wouldn’t know since your brother hasn’t married.”
“Rude.”
“Though we planned on constructing homes based on areas you wished to live, have you chosen the location?” he motioned to Kafka. “He’s not allowed to live off base,” then motioned to his stomach, “And since you are carrying children, children of a kaiju, I don’t wish any bad fortune, so with permission,” then motioned to the rest who looked at them expectantly. “We were allowed to build a home here on the base for you to start your journey together as a married couple.” He motioned to the base ahead, “As to why you didn’t know, the location was once where all the equipment was set, which was then moved to the underground sector that was constructed after the raid on Tachikawa. This area was deserted, originally set as another training location, until your pregnancy was discovered. Now it’ll be your home.”
“Father…” Soshiro felt his eyes water, but then felt a heavy weight on his shoulder, his older brother’s eyes twinkled in happiness. Though his smile was hidden, his eyes gave it away. “Wait, you all knew?”
“Everyone except you and Kafka.” He said before tugging his brother’s empty hand, “Well? Take a look behind the wall.”
They turned the corner, then stopped. For a moment, Soshiro forgot how to breathe. The wall they'd passed had hidden not just a building, but a dream. A two-story home stood bathed in soft winter light, its tiled roof catching the sun, its sliding doors wide like open arms. It looked… like peace.
Haruichi stretched his arms, motioning to the home behind, “A two-story traditional Japanese home.” He winked, “It might seem a lot larger than expected, but then again, don’t think we wouldn’t be popping in the see our friends' kids every so often.”
Soshiro gasped and tugged Kafka’s hand, “C’mon on!”
The two went inside, followed by the rest, though they left the two alone looking at the rooms and wandered in their own curiosity. With nothing inside, the area meant to be the living room was bare but large. The kitchen was a decent size, with an island in the center, and the dining room to the side. There was a sliding door to an empty lawn. Yet they could see a hole in the back, possibly a fish pond?
Soshiro complained about the stairs to the second floor being too much, which earned him a laugh and was carried in his partner's arms. It felt like a dream. He was being carried into his home in the arms of his partner. He smiled as they made it to the top, but before Kafka lowered him, he kissed his jawline and whispered, “Weren’t we talking about this last night?”
“We were.” He placed him down, and the two looked into the rooms. There were five rooms, two connecting rooms to a bathroom, and the master bedroom. There was also an opening to the top. Soshiro assumed it was an attic, which was confirmed when Ten slithered up to check for them. They entered their room and then the bathroom. It was larger than the shared room back on the base. The bathroom had a shower and a jacuzzi-style tub in the center, along those dual sinks and a toilet behind a door. When looking closer, the shower was a rainforest-type shower, “Oh.” Soshiro’s eyes watered once more. “This is our home.” He turned to Kafka, whose gaze was forward until Soshiro patted him, “Kafka…” He held his partner tightly, his tears streaming once more. Today has been a lot on his emotions. Getting married, then receiving the house.
“Hey. You’re crying again.” He felt the warm hand on his chin and tilted him up. He kissed his tears before kissing his lips. Then the two touched foreheads, looking into each other’s eyes. “We should thank your father.”
“Yeah…” he looked at his stomach before laughing, “Let’s check the next room. I wanna make that one into the nursery.”
“Of course.”
They entered the room again, looking around. Ten removed himself from his stomach and slithered around looking at the area on his own. Soshiro looked out the window, and he noticed Gen and his brother fighting each other in the open center, though what caught his attention was the smile on his friend's face as he fought his brother. “Looks like my brother makes Gen happy.”
“Have you not noticed them this week?” Kafka said, wrapping his arms around the other, “The two are always talking to each other when you aren’t around. He often challenges your brother.”
Soshiro leaned back on his partner's chest, “Well. Hopefully, it turns out well for them. They both deserve happiness.”
“Will you tell them that?”
“Hell no! Gen ain’t hearing shit from me. He kicked the controller out of my hands the other day so he could win. He aint hearin shit.”
“Heh.”
“Don’t laugh or I'll kick you to the floor tonight and you can cuddle the pillow.”
“Sorry, sorry.” The two were quiet as they looked out the window. Iharu joined in on the fight with Kikoru, and Ogata gave one attempt to separate before shrugging his shoulders and walking away. Soshiro felt Kafka’s hand on his stomach, the one with the wedding band. He placed his on top and laced his fingers with the other. A familiar vibration filled his body. Kafka was rumbling. It often calmed his nerves, and in this moment, it felt perfect.
The two. In their new home. In the room where they will raise their twins.
The rumbling stopped when Kafka leaned away and turned his attention to the door. He heard the footsteps and turned to see Reno walking in, “Senpai? Vice Captain?” The young officer gazed at the room. “Is this where the nursery will be?”
“Yeah.”
The younger member nodded, “I hoped you would choose this one. Right next to your room.”
Kafka walked forward and ruffled the other’s hair, “How long have you guys been hiding this?”
“Ever since we heard you were having kids.” He shuffled awkwardly. “We were talking and Kikoru brought up how it would be impossible for you guys to live off base, but Platoon leader Nagarashi said something about the leader's room being large but not large enough to care for a family.” He looked out the window of the house. “You guys did so much for us. We just wanted to pay you back.” He turned back, a small blush on his cheeks. “Captain Hoshina talked to his father for us, but the construction and design were something everyone thought of. We wanted it to be nice, but also fitting. Though the captain fought us for making the square in the middle of the house, your practice section, sir. So you could practice at home rather than at the base since you like extra practice.”
“That’s been like what? Three months?” He placed a hand on his belly, blinking. “Holy shit... I’ve been pregnant for four months.”
Reno leaned against the wall, “Yeah. We were pretty worried. Since we don’t know how long your pregnancy will be.” His violet eyes locked with his red ones, “Haruichi and your father made sure the company could construct this home in under a few months, seeing as it takes longer, quick lot was going on here with Captain Soichiro making routine checks with Haru.”
Kafka turned to the door, “You can come inside.”
The rest filed in. Kikoru clasped her hands behind her back. “So… Do you guys like it?”
He stretched a hand and ruffled her hair, earning a smack, but her eyes widened at the bright smiles both Sohsiro and Kafka gave her. In that moment, those smiles reminded her of her parents. “We love it, Kikoru. Thank you. Everyone.”
“Yeah... Well…”
Mina and Konomi grasped their friend's arms, “So!” Konomi said, smiling brightly, “Since we’re in here, you guys should start deciding on the interior!”
“Kaiju no 8 nursery.” Soshiro snickered, earning a groan from Kafka. “I hear it’s all the rage with nurseries right now.” He shrugged and looked at his partner with one eye open and a snake-like smile on his lips, “Gotta start the kids young so they won’t get scared of their daddy when he becomes scary~.”
~
Night soon approached, and they left the house after a couple of hours of listening to the couple bicker, though they had another lunch break courtesy of Soshiro’s complaining. Much to their shock, it was his father who swayed his own son’s craving to fit his wants. He paid the bill to equal it out. Everyone entered the base, and Ogata was offered a room for the night, since the drive back to his location was a bit over two hours by train.
They bid the older Hoshina farewell, but as he walked to his car, Soshiro approached him alone. “Father.”
“Son.” He looked around. “And your husband?”
He felt a smile forming on his lips, but tugged it down. “He’s nearby. But I needed a moment with you.” He looked at the ring, and a conversation he had with Kafka earlier resurfaced, “Father… Kafka told me… You were the one who purchased our rings, correct?”
He nodded, looking at his own ring, “Did you know, when you were in your mother’s stomach, she often wondered what your wedding would be like. The type of person you will marry?” He looked up at the stars, “She was excited to see how you two would grow, the families you two would create, our grandchildren.” He motioned for his son to walk with him on the sidewalk to his car. “Her family was not wealthy, but I found her charming. Her smile lit up the room, and everyone loved her.” He looked at his son, “Kafka reminds me of your mother in many ways.” He grabbed Soshiro’s ring hand and looked at the ring. “These rings were crafted from the sword your mother created when she married into the family. I remember her wanting to craft her own sword like I taught you both, but rather than the material we used, I gave her gold. She took the challenge and crafted the sword.” He chuckled, “Your mother was awful with a sword. I swear there were many stab wounds on her instead of the training dummy.”
“Was she really that bad?”
“Oh yeah.” He laughed, “She was lovely, but the sword was not meant for her. She never picked up the sword after Soichiro was born, and often hid it in my office.”
“The one displayed above, correct?”
His father nodded his head, “She said one day, the day you two would get married. To use her sword and make bands for you both. So I kept her promise.” He looked at his ring again, “I talked to your husband, we talked about designs, and decided to go with what could suit you. Kafka’s scales and Ten’s scales from your suit were etched together.”
“Wait. Kafka knew this whole time?”
He smiled at his son, “Did you really think he wouldn’t think about the bands alongside the engagement ring? The Izumo kid told me how he was during the ring search, and when I mentioned this, he was raring to go.”
Soshiro laughed. “Yeah, that’s just like him, isn’t it?”
“A simple man, really.”
“Simple.” He looked at his ring. “But a great guy.” The two were silent as they approached the car, and he turned to his father, “Also. Thank you. For the home, too.” He felt tears prickling his eyes once more. “We were talking about it the night before. I’m really grateful.”
“Nah, don’t worry about it.” He did something that hadn’t been done since he was a child. He leaned forward and kissed his forehead before placing both hands on his shoulders. “Even though I was fearful when you first mentioned this, I am just as excited to see them.” Soshiro’s tears started falling, and he felt his fingers swipe his cheeks. “You’re going to be a great parent, Soshiro. I know you will. And you have such a great support group surrounding you.” He pulled him into a hug before pulling away. “Now, I must take my leave.”
“You could stay for the night.”
“Nah, it’s fine.” He looked at his son, a mischievous glint in his eyes, “I don’t think I can handle the tension between Soichiro and your friend any longer.”
Soshiro snickered, “You noticed too!”
“I’m old, not blind.” He made it into his car before pulling down the window, “Your mate can come from the tree over there.” He looked back and noticed Kafka sitting in a tree, leaning against it, with Ten swishing his tail lazily. “Good night, Soshiro.”
“Goodnight, Father.”
As he drove off, Soshiro walked back to his husband, who opened his eyes and smiled brightly, “How’d it go?”
“Pretty well.” He lifted his hand, and Ten reattached himself while purring. “Now come on, I wanna go take a bath. I feel sticky.”
“Of course.
The two walked hand in hand in a peaceful silence. Soshiro looked at the sky. The twinkling stars shone brighter that day. A sudden idea hit, and a smile formed on his lips. “Hey Kafka.”
“Yeah?”
He stopped the other from walking and turned his attention to him. He looked at their position and laughed, He loved how his stomach poked Kafka’s; it meant he was getting closer. “Remember, we have the gathering with the mothers.”
“Oh yeah!” He leaned down, his eyes shining, “You gotta tell me what they told you.”
“When we get into the room. Also…” He looked up at the teal eyes he had come to love. He leaned forward and kissed the other. As they broke apart, Soshiro looked a him with intensity in his red eyes, “I think I know… What should we call our kids.”
Notes:
I hope yall like it. It's a start to their future together! Their friends really wanted to give them everything and them being little shits taking advantage of Soshiro, I would too ngl lol
anyways comment and tell me what you all thought so far! I'd love to hear your thoughts and I love love LOVE reading the long comments lol.
If you want to follow me on Twitter it's @Kaiserphobia20 (heads up, I'm a multifandom and multishipper.... and a bit of a spazz lol) Until next time!
-Kaiser
Chapter 10: Moments
Notes:
Annnd the next chapter is up! Once more sugary fluffyness ahead!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been a couple of weeks since the couple got married and were gifted their new home. Although they’d been given the all-clear to move in, everything had happened so suddenly that they weren’t sure what exactly to add or how to make it feel like theirs just yet. So, they decided to let the contractors complete their work fully first. Then, little by little, they would begin adding personal touches and building their home together at their own pace. Since Soshiro was off duty most of the time, he often went home with one of the officers in his circle or Kafka to get everything decorated and set. The first day of their marriage, the couple was hard at work scrolling through the necessary baby items that the moms in Soshiro’s group chat had sent.
His partner often teased him about how quickly he'd bonded with the mothers on base, but Soshiro couldn’t help feeling attached. Though he’d always been popular, he’d rarely formed close connections, at least, not the kind he now found himself craving. Becoming a parent had opened a new door. It gave others a reason to reach out, and he finally felt seen in a different light. Watching the mothers’ enthusiasm, he realized he wasn’t just the one doing the protecting anymore; they genuinely wanted to protect him, too. One even told him that he’s always been the sword, keeping them safe, and that it was now their turn to pay back that dedication.
Once again, the hormones acted up, is what he told himself.
One day, he met a fellow soldier who was off duty due to her pregnancy. He’d been quietly concerned about how she would take it since she wasn’t there during his announcement. Would she find it creepy, or would she not wish to talk? But she greeted him with open arms, eager to share her experiences. They exchanged stories of how their experience was going, and it helped calm Soshiro’s nerves the more he realized how normal his pregnancy was. He found friends who didn’t just fit into his usual circle; they belonged to an entirely different one, and somehow, he’d been drawn into it. Of course, he could still talk to his comrades; it’s not like he was unwanted. If anything, he was being lovingly smothered. But when it came to this part of his life, they couldn’t truly help him. They leaned on books, websites, and doctors to guide him through it. These women, though, knew . They had lived it. It was a companionship rooted in the shared experience of creating life, something Soshiro had never imagined himself a part of. And yet, here he was, welcomed, understood, and no longer alone in the unfamiliar.
It strengthened his resolve to protect this division even more. If they thought he was already doing his best, they had seen nothing yet.
That night, after a bit of arguing and a lot of tears (It’s the hormones, Soshiro keeps saying), they finally agreed on the nursery design.
It was cherry blossoms and kaijus.
Yes. Kaijus.
Kafka allowed Soshiro to add the kaijus that he kept joking about.
When they gathered at the new house ready to set up the nursery, none of them quite understood why Soshiro was so determined until he explained, a bit sheepishly, that they’d started dating during cherry blossom season. The girls found it endearing, cooing over the sentiment with soft smiles, while Kafka turned beet red as the guys immediately jumped on the opportunity to tease him.
Soshiro watched from the side, laughter slipping from his lips as he saw his brother pull Kafka into a familiar headlock. What they don’t realize is how much he cherished that day.
They often watched the stars together after long days of training. Those quiet moments are a ritual between them. After the first week, Soshiro started driving out to the Ariake Maritime Base himself, realizing he wanted to stay with Kafka as long as he could before returning to Tachikawa. It was easier, as they no longer needed to rely on public transit every time they traveled to and from the shrine.
He could’ve trained anywhere. There were more efficient options. But something about the shrine pulled at him, like the ground itself had whispered his name, urging him to bring Kafka there. It was only after the battle with No. 9 that he understood why. The souls resting there had been calling to Kafka. Guiding him, guiding them . And Soshiro had listened, even if he didn’t understand it then.
It wasn’t just fate that led them there; it was the privacy that Soshiro wanted. For those days, it was only the two of them. No distractions. No noise. Just the quiet pull between them. Kafka’s attention was always on him during that time, in the way Soshiro had always quietly longed for.
Their focus during those hours was sharp, unwavering. Both understood the stakes that came with their roles. Soshiro knew he had to push Kafka beyond his limits; to make him stronger, sharper. And Kafka understood that more than just his future depended on how far he could go. Their training was intense, grounded in seriousness and trust. Soshiro never went easy on him, not once. He trained him hard, pushed him harder, knowing Kafka could take it. And Kafka always did. He absorbed every blow, every correction, every lesson, because he trusted him.
The Vice Captain trained Kafka, but in doing so, he was training himself, too. On some days, Soshiro would ask Kafka to shift into his kaiju form so he could study the way his techniques translated against something far larger, far more unpredictable. It wasn’t just about pushing Kafka anymore; it was about adapting, evolving together.
Kafka had been hesitant at first, concerned about the risk. But Soshiro never flinched. He placed all his trust in those claws of his, though he often teased that he would only give him his 2%. He wasn’t afraid. He never feared Kafka. He knew, deep down, that Kafka would never hurt him. Not intentionally. Not ever. Because they weren’t just comrades, they were friends. Something more, even then.
Soshiro admired him for that. Kafka was relentless. A hard worker with the kind of drive that didn’t let up. He made real progress in a matter of months. Sure, he could be cocky, arrogant even, but Soshiro always had a way of putting him back in his place. Still, he never ceased to amaze him.
It made him fall deeper into the pit of what he found out to be love and desire.
It was one night, just as the cherry blossoms began to fall, soft petals drifting in the moonlight like whispered memories. They ended their practice, which always ended past sunset. Soshiro often used the excuse that he only had two days to train him, and Kafka never argued. It was probably a sign that he wanted to spend as much time with him, too. Kafka had dragged them both to a small pile of petals, insisting it was the perfect place to lie down.
Soshiro humored him, of course. He always did. He fell hard, and it was impossible to deny him, especially with that dorky smile he loved.
As they lay there, Soshiro glanced over at him. A few blossoms had landed in Kafka’s hair, the gentle night air crisp against their skin. The world felt still. Quiet. Just the two of them suspended in a moment that asked for nothing.
Kafka was rambling about something absurd, something so completely ridiculous that Soshiro couldn't help it. He laughed until his sides hurt, tears forming at the corners of his eyes. And when he looked at Kafka again, the moonlight had caught him just right, his teal eyes glowing, his grin wide and unguarded. He looked happy. Radiant, even.
It was such a simple moment, but to Soshiro, it was everything.
And then, out of nowhere, Soshiro said it.
When Kafka didn’t respond right away, panic gripped him. He rushed to take it back, stumbling over an apology, not even realizing that tears had started to fall. It wasn’t until Kafka gently reached out, stopped him, and held him steady. He hadn’t expected Soshiro to feel the same way.
Their feelings were out. It was just the two of them, under the cherry blossoms.
“How could someone like you love a monster?”
That’s what Kafka said.
The words made something snap in Soshiro. Panic twisted into anger. How could he not love Kafka?
Before he realized it, he had pinned him down in a chokehold. Not enough to hurt, just enough to keep him still, to make him listen . His grip stayed firm, even as Kafka’s hands gently patted at his arms, trying to loosen them. But Soshiro didn’t let go. Not until the weight of his feelings was clear.
Looking back, it was ridiculous, the whole thing. Soshiro had Kafka on the floor, half-laughing, half-crying, his heart laid bare in the most absurd way. And Kafka, breathless beneath him, still managed to speak, still managed to say something so painfully, tragically honest.
It was the first time Kafka had seen Soshiro like that, undone. The man who was always levelheaded and composed, always quick with a sharp joke to defuse tension or a strategy to cut through chaos. Laughter always preceded him. Soshiro, with eyes like drawn blades and a heart gentler than he ever let on. Always unpredictable.
But what Kafka didn’t know was that Soshiro thought the same of him.
Kafka was just as unpredictable. Despite his straightforward nature and simple desires, Soshiro couldn’t fathom how much he couldn’t figure this man out. He’d tried, watched him in silence, laughed with him, fought beside him, but Kafka remained a constant surprise. That mystery, that quiet defiance of expectations, was part of what made their connection feel so rare. So uniquely theirs.
Two souls, similar, yet worlds apart.
He had no defense against that.
And in that moment, with the moon above them and blossoms drifting on the breeze, Soshiro leaned down and poured everything into the kiss. How could he not?
That was the start for them.
In the quiet night, away from the world, that’s where the two found themselves and found their future.
That’s why cherry blossoms were special.
The group had decided to decorate the room themselves instead of leaving it to the workers. They painted the walls together, laughter echoing through the space as colors splashed and memories formed. Even Ten, usually an observer, ended up joining in. He watched quietly at first, then slithered to a brush and jumped in, making a bit of a mess, but getting the job done with a quiet pride in his smile.
Mina, Haruichi, and Aoi undertook the delicate task of painting cherry blossom branches across one wall, their careful brushstrokes bringing the essence of spring to the space. The rest of the gang followed, adding scattered petals like confetti. On the trunk of the large tree, a small, cutely drawn portrait of all of them together stood out. It was Kikoru’s handiwork, though she refused to admit she’d painted it. Kafka teased him, only to be met with a painted rag to the face.
He’d been asked to stay still in his kaiju form. The house, thankfully, had been constructed with the same reinforced materials used in training rooms, just in case. Soshiro’s father had insisted on it. “Precaution,” he’d said. Not just for Kafka’s sake, but in the event their children inherited any kaiju tendencies of their own.
They painted him on the walls, chibi-style and impossibly cute. At one point, Kafka accidentally muttered aloud, “How did you manage to make an ugly monster look adorable?”
Painted rags flew at him from all directions.
He’s never allowed to say that about himself.
Ten was also scattered throughout the mural, peeking from behind trees or tucked among falling blossoms. When he noticed, he immediately scowled.
“Why don’t I look scary?” He demanded.
“Because the goal isn’t to terrify toddlers,” Aoi reminded him.
He grumbled, but let it go, eventually.
By the end of the day, everyone was covered in paint, faces streaked, hands smudged, shirts splattered. Iharu, at some point, was chased by the older Hoshina when he noticed the other dipped his braid in a paint bucket. Both ended up in the bathroom with Kafka soaking their hair and a lecture from Reno. While the walls dried, they moved on to assembling the furniture. Soshiro sat back laughing as he watched his brother and Gen argue over how to put together a drawer. Gen insisted they were doing it wrong as he looked at the instruction video, and, truthfully, they were. The older swordsman muttered a low insult under his breath, only to be rewarded with a smack to the head from the other captain.
It wasn’t even two in the afternoon when they finished. The nursery, in their eyes, was perfect.
They all collapsed onto the nursery floor afterward, exhausted but satisfied. Soichiro took charge and ordered food for everyone. He wanted Mont Blanc and pasta, and Soshiro eagerly seconded the choice.
As conversation buzzed around the room, Iharu leaned comfortably against Reno, who instantly flushed a shade pinker at the casual affection. Kafka couldn’t help but chuckle. He found it amusing how Iharu’s quiet boldness could unravel Reno in ways he never could. Although Kafka often lavished Reno with affection, it was Iharu who always made him squirm the most.
Kafka had once asked him why, as a joke, and Reno, red in the face, admitted that Kafka made him feel safe… but Iharu made him think other kinds of ways , words that had made the half-kaiju laugh for a solid minute.
“Hey, Vice-Captain…” Iharu spoke up, his eyes flicking toward Soshiro as he shifted slightly against Reno. “When are you planning on doing the photos?”
“Photos?” Soshiro looked up from his brother’s phone, where he’d been busy scrolling through food options. “Photos for what?”
“Pregnancy photos,” Iharu clarified, blinking like it was obvious.
There was a brief pause, then Soshiro’s eyes widened with surprise. “Oh crap. I forgot about that.”
“Well,” Gen chimed in without looking up from the game he was playing on his phone. He spared a glance at Soshiro’s stomach, squinting with vague interest. “You probably wanna do it soon. When I scanned the twins, they were already getting pretty big, by human standards, anyway.” He let out a hum, still half-focused on his screen. “I’d say… two, maybe three months left. Could be less.”
“Six- or seven-month term is possible,” Konomi added, eyes fixed on her tablet as she scrolled through the latest data. “Dr. Morikama mentioned you’re already further along than average, probably due to the hybrid physiology.” She glanced up, pushing her glasses back up the bridge of her nose with one finger. “So yeah, I would recommend it soon,”
Soshiro crossed his arms over his stomach, letting it protrude slightly more as he considered the idea. “Sure, but where? What kind of shoot? Clothes?”
Iharu had unofficially taken on the role of idea-gatherer. With Soshiro having little interest in social media and Kafka lacking any accounts at all, the task of digging through SMS for baby-related ideas naturally fell to him. Anyone could’ve done it, really, and some do, but Iharu’s enthusiasm makes it hard not to let him do it.
Leaning over, he handed Soshiro his phone. “There are these,” he said, swiping through a small gallery of photos. “They’re simple, but cool,” Iharu continued. “And since you come from a more traditional background, I think this kind of style would suit you perfectly.”
Soichiro peeked over Soshiro’s shoulder. His eyes widened at one photo, and then he gave his brother a playful nudge. “Hey, what about that bridge behind the house? Remember?”
Soshiro’s eyes lit up a little. “The one over the koi pond?”
“Yeah,” Soichiro grinned. “It’s already surrounded by the cherry blossoms you oh so love.” He teased. “Would make a beautiful backdrop.”
“Ohhh.” Soshiro snapped his fingers, “Yeah! It’s close to the temple, too!”
The two brothers turned to the group, sharing identical fox-like expressions. Soichiro spoke first, “We have a location for the shoot.”
“One part down,” Haruichi murmured to himself as he watched Iharu scroll through references. Then his eyes lit up. “Wait. Don’t we have someone here who does photography?”
“Oh.” Mina grabbed her phone. “Yeah, she’s from Ikaruga’s platoon. I’ll email her and see if she would be willing to take them.”
As Mina typed away, Kikoru, Hakua, and Akari suddenly closed in on Soshiro with sparkling eyes. The Vice Captain instinctively flinched back, not out of fear, but because their excitement hit him like a tidal wave.
Kikoru clasped his hands dramatically. “Can we dress you two?”
“Please!” Hakua added, her eyes wide and pleading. “We promise we won’t go overboard!”
Soshiro blinked, then turned to Kafka, who just gave a helpless shrug, the kind that said Your call. He turned back to the trio and offered a soft smile.
“Alright. I trust you girls to make us look amazing,” he said, lifting a finger with mock sternness, “as long as it doesn’t interfere with your training or duties.”
“Yes, sir!” the girls squealed in unison before throwing their arms around their very pregnant Vice Captain. “You won’t regret it!”
“I know I won’t.”
It had been a few days since the photoshoot conversation. Once word reached his father, he fully supported the idea, even going so far as to reserve the shrine for the day, ensuring the couple would have the entire place to themselves.
The photographer, an energetic officer from Ikaruga’s platoon, met with the couple to discuss the shoot. She asked if they had a specific style or theme in mind. Both Soshiro and Kafka simply told her to check with the girls since they were fronting the outfits.
As she prepared to leave, Soichiro, who had been accompanying them, suddenly pulled out a checkbook and wrote a generous amount. She tried to refuse it, waving her hands and stammering, but the brother was adamant.
“You already did my brother’s gender reveal photos for free,” Soichiro reminded her gently as he placed the check in her hands. “And they were absolutely lovely. This is just us paying you for your hard work that you deserve.”
After a few tears and repeated assurances, she finally accepted, promising to start preparing her equipment right away. She bowed quickly and dashed off, clearly eager to plan the shoot.
With that done, they returned to Soshiro’s room, though Soichiro soon rejoined the others out on the training grounds.
Today was the day they were officially moving into their new home.
Kafka had spent the last few days slowly packing their things and moving them. Now, the final look around the room felt heavier than Soshiro expected. He stood in the doorway, taking in the space that had been his for years, the walls, the shelves, the quiet comfort of familiarity. It was empty now. Yeah, he still lived and worked at the base, but this will no longer be his residence.
A pang of sadness hit him.
He told himself it was just his hormones. But even so, the ache lingered.
This room had been his haven for so long… and now, he was leaving it behind to build something new. Something all his own, with Kafka.
He felt a warmth behind him and turned to see Kafka, who was staring back at him, holding the last few bags they had. “Ready?”
“Yeah.” Soshiro grabbed his free hand, “Let’s walk. It’s nice outside.”
“Of course.”
~
As they stepped into their new home, the final boxes tucked away, Soshiro and Kafka made their way into the nursery. The soft scent of fresh paint and cherry blossoms still lingered in the air. Kafka’s hand found his, fingers lacing together in a quiet, grounding gesture. Soshiro smiled. He could feel it, too, the mix of nervous excitement and the weight of everything ahead.
This pregnancy… it was unexpected. Unexplainable by logic or science. But it was theirs.
And it was real.
The two spoke with Ten more about the equipment in the nursery, when Soshiro suddenly froze. His breath caught in his throat, hand flying to his belly.
Kafka’s expression shifted instantly, concern etched across his face. “Are you okay? What’s wrong?”
Soshiro didn’t answer at first. His hand remained pressed to his stomach, eyes wide as something shifted beneath his palm. Then, a shaky smile tugged at his lips, and his eyes glistened.
“Oh…” he whispered, voice cracking as tears gathered at the corners of his eyes. “Oh my god.”
“Soshi-” Kafka began, but his words faltered as Soshiro gently took his hand and guided it to a specific spot on his belly.
Kafka’s eyes widened as he felt it, a subtle but undeniable movement beneath his palm.
“Oh…” he breathed.
Ten purred, his voice soft with wonder. “So these are the hatchlings in your belly.”
“Yeah,” Soshiro whispered, his voice trembling as he wiped the tears from his eyes. The sensation was stronger than he expected, like a sudden reminder that everything they were waiting for was real. “Holy shit, they’re kicking.”
Kafka instinctively wrapped his arms around Soshiro’s belly, holding him close, protective and awestruck. When Soshiro glanced up, he saw tears silently slipping down Kafka’s cheeks, too.
“That’s the first time they’ve kicked, right?” Kafka asked, voice breaking with emotion.
“Yeah…” Soshiro nodded and turned fully into his embrace, clutching him tightly as the tears came faster. “They’re almost here.”
They held each other in the quiet of the nursery, surrounded by soft colors, dreams, and the first undeniable sign that their children were on the way.
The older man knelt, pressing his cheek gently to Soshiro’s belly before letting out a deep, rumbling bellow. The response was immediate, the kicking shifted, lighter now but focused in Kafka’s direction. It made Soshiro laugh, the sensation both strange and joyful as the vibrations tickled his skin.
“They’re moving toward you,” he said through a chuckle, wiping at the corner of his eye. His fingers threaded gently through Kafka’s hair, voice softening. “They like it when you do that.”
Kafka grinned and glanced up, the mischief in his eyes unmistakable. “Not much different from my husband.”
Soshiro clicked his tongue and tugged playfully at Kafka’s ears. “It tickles, you idiot.”
“They’re active,” Ten rumbled, his eye glowing with amusement. “I can already sense it. They’re going to be strong.”
Soshiro sighed, resting a hand protectively over the spot where the twins had kicked. “You know, they might as well be throwing a party in there,” he said dryly, though the fondness in his expression betrayed how much he loved it. “I wonder what got them all stirred up all of a sudden.”
“Who knows?” Ten mused, his voice thoughtful as he closed his eyes. “Their development is accelerating faster than a typical human’s, right? It may be that they aren’t entirely human at all.”
The swordsman blinked in thought when Kafka suddenly stood and walked over. Before he could ask anything, Kafka gently took his hand and guided him toward the rocking chair, the one Aoi and Haruichi had put together with so much care. Soshiro sat down with a soft groan, settling back into the cushion. He leaned his head against the headrest, eyes fluttering closed as he began rocking slowly, one hand resting over his belly.
It was quiet.
Too quiet.
He cracked one eye open at the sound of a soft click, only to find Kafka across the room, holding up his phone with the camera pointed at him. Soshiro’s brows furrowed. “How the hell did you get over there?”
Kafka grinned, a smile cocky and mischevious. “I walked.”
Soshiro rolled his eyes with a smirk but didn’t argue. He let his eyes close again, letting the calm of the house settle over him. Despite being close to the base, it was peaceful here.
Footsteps padded across the floor. A familiar hand settled gently on his belly, halting the chair’s gentle motion. Kafka leaned in, resting his head in Soshiro’s lap, letting out a low, affectionate bellow—soon joined by Ten’s deeper, harmonic rumble from the corner.
The sound vibrated softly through Soshiro’s body, soothing and familiar. Sleep tugged at him. It was time for a nap anyway.
Just before sleep claimed him, he heard Kafka’s voice, soft and reverent, “I love you.”
And with that, Soshiro drifted into dreamless peace.
~
When Soshiro stirred awake, the warmth of Kafka’s presence was missing. He blinked a few times, adjusting to the soft light, then furrowed his brow.
Ten’s eye opened lazily from the window still. “Your mate is collecting the necessary items for your dinner.”
Home-cooked meals.
Soshiro blinked again, slower this time. The thought made something warm and unfamiliar settle in his chest. When he was younger, their meals were always prepared by the house staff, efficient, balanced, elegant, but lacking something intangible.
Comfort. Soul. Home.
After leaving home, it was cafeteria food or takeout. Cooking wasn’t foreign to him, and he wasn’t bad at it; he just rarely had the motivation or need. When he did cook, it was either something simple or a recipe that had caught his curiosity. He once made a dish with Konomi, and though Mina had been banned from the kitchen for her chaotic attempts, she had cheered them on from the doorway like a proud mother.
He turned to glance out the nearby window. Outside, their little makeshift family was walking up the path toward the house. He could make out grocery bags in their hands, bouncing slightly with every step. Kafka was in the middle of it all, laughing at something Reno had said. Akari clutched a bag close to her chest with a look of anticipation on her face, practically vibrating with excitement.
And then he saw him.
Soshiro squinted. Gen?
There he was, walking alongside Soichiro, the two in mid-conversation. His brows furrowed slightly. Wasn’t Gen supposed to be back at the base? Whatever the reason, the sight of all of them together brought a slow, easy smile to Soshiro’s face.
Soshiro stood up, stretched the last bits of sleep from his body, and made his way down the stairs. Just as he reached the door, the voices grew louder, muffled by the wood. He opened it with a small smile.
“Hi,” he greeted.
Kafka’s eyes lit up the moment he saw him. “You’re up.”
“I am.” Soshiro stepped aside to let them in, watching as the little group poured into their home like warmth returning to a room.
As Gen passed by, Soshiro turned to him with a raised brow. “When did you get here?”
Gen thumbed in Kafka’s direction. “He flew over and picked me up. I got off about an hour ago.”
Konomi leaned in, stage-whispering, “He dumped all his paperwork on Hasegawa and bolted.”
Soshiro let out a snort and grinned. “Poor thing.”
Gen shrugged like it didn’t matter. “Meh.” He reached into the front pocket of his hoodie, pulled out two lollipops, and tossed one to Soshiro without missing a beat before unwrapping the other and popping it into his mouth. “He’s used to it.”
The group filtered into the kitchen, easily falling into a rhythm. Each person placed their grocery items in their assigned spot, either shelving them where Soshiro preferred or setting them aside for the evening’s recipes. Aoi handed Soshiro an onigiri, which he accepted gratefully, nibbling on it as he watched the chaos unfold with a quiet fondness.
Reno, Kafka, Minase, Kikoru, and Haruichi quickly took up their positions, slipping on aprons and tying them. The others took up seats at the kitchen bar, watching like an audience before a stage.
Kafka had taken it upon himself to guide Kikoru through the process of prepping vegetables. He moved with ease, explaining with warmth and focus, and Kikoru, despite her usual sharp tongue and bite, listened with full attention. Reno was rinsing the rice, Minase and Haruichi were busy measuring out seasonings and portions, checking over notes.
Soshiro leaned his elbow against the bar, one on his baby bump, smiling softly at the sight. His gaze lingered on Kafka, his husband, completely entranced at the scene infront of him. He remembered Kafka saying he was decent with cooking, though he had to stop after his last job often took overtime. He did cook with Reno at times before entering the force, and sometimes when Reno was sad. He deluded himself for a while that something like this would happen with Kafka, yet in those dreams, it was usually the two of them. Oh well. It’s not like he was upset. Having everyone with him made it worthwhile.
Soshiro knew from Kafka that Kikoru sometimes joined him and Reno, saying she wanted to learn. So watching her now, standing at the counter with determined brows and a slightly too-tight grip on the knife, made him smile. She was focused, intense as always, but she was listening.
Kafka, ever patient, leaned over slightly and murmured something as she sliced through a carrot. “Careful with the angle—don’t rush it.” His voice was gentle but firm, guiding rather than correcting.
Soshiro felt something melt in his chest.
He was going to make a great dad. That Soshiro had never doubted, not even once. But seeing him like this, in real time, looking after others so naturally, making sure everyone was okay… that was what made Soshiro fall deeper, over and over again. It wasn’t just the way Kafka fought or smiled or held him close, it was moments like this. Kafka the caretaker. Kafka the teacher. Kafka, who made this strange, miraculous journey feel like the most natural thing in the world.
Soshiro rubbed his belly, feeling the warmth of the kitchen settle into his skin. Yeah… this was the life he hoped for.
Just as he opened his mouth to say something, a small sound escaped him. It wasn’t loud, but it was enough to catch attention.
Kafka glanced up instantly, his eyes glimmering, already guessing. “They kicked again?”
“Kicked?” Soichiro turned to his brother, eyes wide with wonder. “Can I?”
Konomi leaned forward eagerly. “Me too!”
“I wanna feel,” Mina added, her eyes shimmering.
Soshiro poked Ten gently. “Can ya?”
With a low rumble, Ten slithered up from his belly and onto the bar table as the man reached for Soichiro and Konomi’s hands, guiding them carefully to the gentle swell of his stomach. The room went still for a beat, and then, right on cue, the twins kicked.
“Holy shit,” Soichiro breathed, eyes wide with awe.
Konomi let out a high-pitched squeal, turning toward Soshiro with barely contained excitement. “Was this just today?”
Soshiro nodded, beaming as the two stepped back to let Mina and Gen come forward. “Yup. Earlier today, the two made their grand debut and kicked for the first time.”
“Excitedly,” Kafka added, smiling as he peeled a potato with practiced hands. “They seem eager to make themselves known.”
Iharu grinned widely as he felt the kick. “Damn, they’ve got some good kicks in there.” His eyes flicked up to Soshiro, who was watching them all with a quiet fondness. “Sir, how does it feel?”
“I feel like they’re jumping in a bounce house.” Soshiro snickered, rubbing slow circles over his belly. “It tickles, but the little brats start kicking faster whenever Kafka starts purring.”
“Bellow,” Kafka corrected immediately from the kitchen without missing a beat.
Soshiro opened one eye and let a sly grin curl on his lips. “You purr, sweetheart.”
That earned a soft laugh from the group and a quiet groan from Kafka, who muttered, “You’re never going to call it a bellow, are you?”
“Not a chance. A purr is funnier.” Soshiro smirked before looking down again at the eager hands resting against his belly. “But… they do seem to recognize the difference between Kafka and Ten.”
“Oh!” Konomi perked up, already tapping away on her tablet. “Like they can distinguish their parents’ voices from others, right?”
“It seems that way.” Soshiro nodded. “They respond strongly to Kafka’s voice. Ten’s too, but with Kafka, they get more rambunctious.”
Hakua and Kikoru pressed their hands gently against Soshiro’s belly. They squealed when they got a tiny kick in return.
“Oh, that’s exciting!” Hakua beamed, eyes wide with wonder. “They’re almost here.”
“Yeah,” Soshiro said softly, smiling as the kicks grew gentler. “They are.”
Once the two stepped back, Ten slithered down from the counter and back around his stomach. He let out a low, contented purr and closed his eyes, similar to a sleeping cat.
Meanwhile, the group returned to their stations. Iharu complimented Reno, which earned the latter a noticeable blush across his face. The others weren’t about to let that go; teasing flew across the counter like clockwork.
At the stove, Kafka and Reno worked in quiet sync, their movements practiced and fluid as they finished up the savory dishes. Across the counter, Akari, Haruichi, and Kikoru, whom Haruichi had roped into helping, were deep in concentration as they prepared the desserts. From his seat at the bar, Soshiro watched them all with soft eyes, his heart full.
When the last pan was off the flame, Kafka and Reno stepped over to the dessert team just as they were carefully lining up the last of the small serving cups. The rest of the group paused, slightly confused, until Soshiro’s face lit up.
“Wait… is that—?”
“Yup!” Akari chirped proudly, pushing the cups towards everyone. There was a dollop of cream smeared across her cheek, matched by a streak on Haruichi’s face, the result of their small fight. They handed each a piping bag filled with the flavored whipped cream.
Haruichi gave a firm nod of approval and then leaned forward, eyes sparkling with faux-seriousness. “Okay, everyone. Watch me.” They did as he filled his cup cleanly. “Be careful. Don’t squeeze the bags too hard. Circle motion. Nice peak on top.” He said as it looked as if it was from a bakery. “You all next.”
Mina focused with intense precision, tongue sticking out a little in concentration.
Kafka was about to fill his cup when he noticed and panicked slightly. “Mina! Wait! How about I help you with—”
“I can do it.” She murmured, completely undisturbed.
The other watched as Kafka hovered like a nervous older brother, watching her decorate with all the intensity of a battlefield. “That bag looks like it’s gonna explode.” He argued before reaching out, “Actually, I’ll help.”
She pouted, but allowed him. It seemed to go well until Mina squeezed it a bit too hard in the last second, and the bag burst. A splatter of chestnut cream shot across the room, landing on several unsuspecting members.
Mina blinked, cheeks flushing pink, then smiled sheepishly. “Well... I almost had it.”
Soshiro burst into laughter, leaning against the bar with his dessert untouched. “How the hell did that happen?”
Kafka chuckled as he went to grab a wet towel and tossed it over to Mina, who caught it with a mock scowl. “She’s not allowed in kitchens for this exact reason. Aren’t you?” he said, amused.
She made a mocking face as she wiped herself off, which earned more laughter from the group. Though many of them had gotten used to seeing her as a fierce, no-nonsense Captain, it always surprised them how much more playful and childish she became around Kafka.
Kafka returned to his dessert, quickly decorating it before glancing up to see Soshiro and Soichiro piling on extra toppings.
“Well, save some for the rest of us,” he joked.
“No,” they replied in unison, without even looking up.
Haruichi chuckled as he focused on Konomi’s form. “See, Akari? I told you we needed extra.”
“Oh, hush,” she replied with a laugh.
Once everyone had finished, Reno passed the powdered sugar to Kikoru, who gently tapped it over each dessert.
They all stood back, taking in the sweet, chaotic mess of the kitchen. Soshiro let out a small snort. “Ah. It’s messy.”
“I blame Mina,” Kafka said, side-eyeing his childhood friend, which earned him a glare.
As Reno and Haruichi tucked the desserts into the fridge, the others gathered around to set the table and take their seats.
The food wasn’t anything extravagant, but for most of them, it was one of the best meals they'd had in a long time. The warmth, the laughter, and the scent of freshly made food were enough to make the entire space feel like home.
Unsurprisingly, Kikoru, Haruichi, Soshiro, and Soichiro, despite having grown up in wealthy households, shared how rare home-cooked meals had been in their childhoods. Kikoru’s confession, though, did catch a few off guard, but she explained that her parents were always too busy with their positions to spend time in the kitchen. If they had time, then they did, but it wasn’t often, though she did cherish those moments.
Reno shared that he’d always enjoyed cooking because it was something he used to do with his grandmother before she passed.
Mina, upon hearing that, blushed and looked away as Kafka playfully added that she had once tried learning how to cook, only to be banned by their foster parents after a few “adventurous” attempts.
Hakua smiled as she spoke about cooking with her older sister when they were younger, and Aoi admitted that he’d never had the chance to learn how to cook, earning a meaningful side glance from Haruichi.
As the meal wrapped up and the group began to clean the kitchen, Kafka glanced outside and noticed the sky darken.
Gen gave his goodbyes, well, more of a casual wave, as he and Kafka stepped outside for their flight toward the Ariake base. The rest stayed a while longer, chatting quietly until Kafka returned after seeing Gen off.
Eventually, they all exchanged goodbyes and made their way back to the base under the deepening night sky.
Soshiro stretched as they made their way upstairs, Ten giving a lazy wave with his tail before curling into the spot in the living room he’d claimed as his territory. “I can now be away from you two.” He said in flat voice.
Upstairs, they took a bath together. Steam curled around the bathroom as Soshiro leaned back into Kafka’s arms, eyes closed and a small smile tugging at his lips.
“Can I expect more homemade meals now?” he asked.
Kafka chuckled. “I see your majesty is making demands again?”
“Always.” Soshiro snickered, letting his head rest more fully against Kafka’s shoulder. “I never really got this growing up.”
Kafka’s fingers ran gently through his hair. “Well… you are from a rich family.”
“Yeah,” Soshiro murmured, eyes still shut. “There was always order. Practice. Etiquette. Do this, do that...” His voice softened. “And always being compared to my brother.”
The bath was quiet for a moment.
“I wasn’t unhappy,” he continued eventually, cracking his eyes open to gaze out the window beside them. The moonlight filtered through, gentle and cool. “I just realized early that my life was different from others. Especially when you’re raised to carry a lineage.”
Kafka tightened his arms around him. “Then I guess that just means I’ll have to keep showing you a different kind of life.”
Soshiro turned to face him, water swishing softly between them. A smile curved his lips again. “You already have.” He leaned in. “One of the weirdest lives to date, but I wouldn’t change it for anything.”
“Is it simple?”
“Oh, far from it!” He laughed out loud, “Unpredictable, but it’s our.s”
“Oh! Vice Captain, hold still,” Akari said, fussing with his clothes. “Keep moving and it’ll take longer!”
“It’s itchy,” Soshiro pouted, arms crossed. “And I’m cold.”
“Sorry,” Hakua offered with a sheepish smile. “We didn’t account for the weather.”
“I’m not mad or anything,” Soshiro muttered, gesturing to himself. He wore a sharp blazer and tux, without a shirt underneath, to fully show his stomach. “But I’m not exactly covered.”
The day had been filled with the group shifting Soshiro around for different styles and poses, determined to get the perfect shots. Earlier, with no persuasion, Soshiro had admitted he was hungry, prompting Aoi and Iharu to head to the front gate of the Hoshina estate to pick up the delivery.
The rest lingered in the garden, watching the process unfold, or, in Gen’s case, being bullied into holding a light reflector by Kikoru while awkwardly perched in a tree. He shifted it too many times, either by accident or on purpose, earning increasingly annoyed reactions from the swordsman below.
Eventually, Soichiro climbed into the tree with him, fed up after Gen had “accidentally” flashed the light directly in his brother’s face for the third time. “You’re gonna blind him before the twins are even born,” he muttered, smacking Gen with the reflector.
Kei Maeda toggled between camera settings, her brow furrowed in concentration, while Mina and Haruichi adjusted the set area, straightening props and making sure nothing messed with the set. Aoi and Iharu returned in time to see them, the pink-haired man ran forward and fixed Hoshina’s hair that was messed up by the wind as the girls posed for him.
The atmosphere buzzed with a different kind of intensity, so much so that the Hoshina siblings’ father let out a low chuckle. “There’s more stress here than on the battlefield,” he joked.
With the final touches complete, Soshiro was ready. The surrounding trees filtered sunlight in soft, golden beams, casting a serene glow over the clearing. Once the gold reflector was adjusted, the light pooled across him like something from a painting. His eyes lifted slightly, catching the sun that reflected beautifully, and he smiled one gentle and genuine.
Kei clicked the shutter repeatedly, moving around him with practiced ease, capturing angles and adjusting the lens. When the last series of shots was taken, she gathered beside the others to review the screen. After a few murmurs of approval, Maeda lit up and turned toward the edge of the set.
Kafka stood off to the side, mid-conversation with the elder Hoshina. He glanced over when he heard his name.
“Yeah?”
“Come on!” Maeda waved him over, nearly bouncing. “This one you’re joining! We need more pictures with you in them!”
“Can ya hurry?” Gen grumbled from his perch in the tree, the reflector still raised above his head. “This position is a bitch.”
“Suffer,” Soshiro replied dryly as Akari adjusted his suit one more time.
Once the photos were taken, the group finally took a break. Soshiro made a beeline for the food, distracted and happily munching, while Kafka and Maeda huddled over the camera to review the shots.
Maeda paused, then let out a quiet laugh. “Oh. I love this one,” she said, and tilted the screen toward Kafka.
It was an unintentional shot, Kafka kneeling beside Soshiro’s belly, his toothy grin aimed upward at his partner, while Soshiro bent over, arms protectively around his middle, laughing so hard that tears streamed down his face.
Kafka chuckled softly as he remembered the moment. During one of the posed shots, he had noticed Soshiro’s smile starting to fade, his posture slumping slightly, exhaustion beginning to creep in. Without thinking, Kafka leaned down and rested his cheek on his partner’s belly. He felt Soshiro tense, and when he glanced up, wide, startled eyes met his.
He knew it was something they usually kept private, something intimate between just the two of them. But even so, Kafka let out a deep, rumbling bellow right into Soshiro’s stomach.
The twins responded instantly.
Soshiro let out a choked sound, half-laugh, half-squeal, and doubled over as the kicks started. It tickled more than he expected. He had discovered over the past week that Kafka’s bellow always made the twins react... enthusiastically. That reaction, combined with the vibrations in his belly, turned into a playful torment. Sometimes, he even had to shove Kafka away mid-laugh, tears in his eyes from how intense it felt.
But in that moment, surrounded by friends and laughter, it didn’t matter.
The picture captured it perfectly, Kafka’s proud grin, Soshiro’s joy caught mid-laughter, his expression raw and bright.
It wasn’t just a photo. It was the first time Kafka had made that sound in public. And although Soshiro had flushed red when everyone cooed over how "cute" it was, the way his smile returned, he way he lit up again, meant far more than words could express.
“It’s a cute photo,” Maeda whispered, nudging Kafka with her elbow. “When I clean up the edits, I’ll send it to you.”
Kafka smiled, eyes still on the screen. “Yes, please. Thanks.”
They had settled into a lull, everyone either lounging in the grass or snacking on the food they had ordered earlier. Soshiro reached lazily for the fries in Kafka’s hand, plucking one before asking, “Is there any more photos you guys wanted to take?”
His father raised a brow. “Are you tired? If so, you should stop for the day.”
Soshiro shrugged, not looking up as he chewed. “I’m always tired, Father. Doesn’t matter if I’m doing something or nothing.” He glanced down at his belly, giving it a slow rub. “But even if I try to sleep, they keep kickin’.”
His father let out a small chuckle and quickly tried to disguise it behind his fist. “Truly. Your child.”
“Haha,” Soshiro deadpanned.
“We just want a few more shots, if you’re okay with it,” Akari chimed in gently, her voice coated with kindness. “Just a few different types. If you’re not up for it, though, we can absolutely stop. Like your father said.”
Soshiro waved her off with a soft smile. “It’s fine. I don’t mind. Better now than trying to redo it later when I’m waddling more than walking.”
Mina approached with another outfit in hand, neatly folded. “Here,” she said, holding it out to him.
Soshiro blinked at it, then let out a low chuckle. “I normally wear this?”
“Yeah,” Mina replied with a knowing smile, arms crossed loosely. “We need some shots of you in your Defense Force uniform. You’ve worn it a hundred times, but you’ve never worn it like this.”
He looked at it for a moment longer, then took it with a small nod.
“Okay, okay.” Soshiro held out his hand, letting Mina pull him up. He groaned dramatically as he stretched, his back popping audibly. “Feeling like you guys should just start rolling me around soon.”
“We can still get that forklift, sir,” Reno replied dryly, completely straight-faced.
Smack!
The sharp tap to the back of Reno’s head earned a round of snickers.
“My, my,” Soshiro said, dramatically placing a hand to his chest as he turned toward the others. “How dare you treat your vice captain with such cruelty?”
“I will drive that forklift myself, sir,” Reno responded without missing a beat. Those lavender eyes were twinkling with mischief. One he recognized in Kafka’s eyes.
Smack!
“Cheeky brat,” Soshiro muttered under his breath, making his way toward the dressing station.
He could hear them trying, and failing, to hold in their laughter. Without turning back, he lifted his hand and flipped them off over his shoulder, earning a new round of stifled giggles.
With a soft huff of amusement, he disappeared behind the makeshift curtain to change into his Defense Force uniform, the familiar weight of it a little different now, but no less meaningful.
They cleaned up and packed their things before making their way past the shrine and deeper into the forest. Soichiro led the group down a worn path until they arrived at a small clearing. The way the light filtered through the trees and the soft moss underfoot made the area look almost enchanted.
“Oh!” Maeda gasped, clutching her camera. “This spot would look amazing with Kafka in his kaiju form!”
Soshiro raised an eyebrow but then turned his attention to Kafka, who was making a slight face, then looked down at his mate. “Did you want to do that?” Kafka asked, a little hesitant. “Me… in kaiju form?”
Without answering, Soshiro reached out, grabbed Kafka by the collar, and tugged him forward with a grin. “Well, yeah.” He led him to where the girls were motioning for them to stand and stopped.
Turning back, he pulled Kafka down into a sweet kiss. As he pulled away, he leaned his forehead against the other, blood red eyes staring into the familiar teal ones. “It is who you are now, right?” Soshiro murmured. “So why shouldn’t we have some photos with you like that?”
He leaned back, a mischievous spark dancing in his eyes. “Besides… ain’t many people out there who can say their mate is a giant-ass kaiju.”
Kafka leaned in again, his grin playful. “And you’re supposed to be a kaiju killer, sweetheart.” He stuck out his tongue before stepping back to give himself space. With a breath, the transformation overtook him, not into the white kaiju form they’d come to love, but into the original.
The form where their story began.
Soshiro smiled.
He used to hate this version. Used to want to destroy it. To fulfill the role of kaiju killer, he was born into. But now, whenever he saw No. 8, he didn’t feel hatred or fear. He felt safe. Whole. Loved.
It still surprised him.
He stepped forward as Kafka knelt to his level. Cyan eyes blinked at him, curious and warm, so different from the soulless kaiju they usually fought. Soshiro gently took hold of his horns and leaned in, pressing a soft kiss against the white plating on his forehead.
A camera clicked.
They looked up to see Maeda already positioned behind the lens. Around her, the others had gone quiet, watching the interaction with a kind of reverence. The sight made Kafka self-conscious, and he crouched slightly, shielding his face with a clawed hand.
It was, undeniably, adorable.
Soshiro burst out laughing at the sight, and Kafka let out a low, rumbling growl, half embarrassment, half warning. But it only made everyone laugh harder. How they once feared this kaiju would never cease to amaze them.
Once the moment passed, Maeda called out, “Okay, Kafka. Place your hand gently next to his hip and try to…” She hesitated, frowning. “Uhh… I was going to say ‘kiss his stomach,’ but you don’t have lips.”
Both Soshiro and Kafka gave her a flat look.
Still, Kafka tilted his head in thought, then slowly leaned down and pressed his forehead against Soshiro’s stomach. A quiet stillness settled over them. Soshiro placed a hand on the bony ridge of his skull, fingers brushing over his horn in a gentle stroke.
Kafka’s eyes closed. A soft sound rumbled in his chest, something close to a sigh. He felt it then: tiny, fluttering kicks from the twins, right against his forehead.
His mouthless face curved into something close to a smile.
“Oh my god, that was so cute!” Konomi squealed, her eyes sparkling with delight.
Kafka stood, his large frame rising above the others, but before stepping away, he leaned down once more, resting the curve of his jaw gently atop Soshiro’s head. The gesture was quiet, tender, and earned a few more clicks of the camera.
Later, as they flipped through the photos, Kafka paused when he saw one in particular: Soshiro, eyes half-closed, fingers absently stroking his horn, a small, contented smile on his face while Kafka’s head pressed softly against his belly. It captured something sacred, serenity in the chaos that was their lives.
Another series of photos followed, and Kafka frowned slightly.
Soshiro was pouting in some of them, his arms crossed while Kafka towered over him, holding him protectively in his arms. It was meant to be sweet, even funny, but Kafka’s eyes lingered.
He rarely saw photos or videos of himself like this, and for the first time in a while, he was struck by just how large he was. His massive form dwarfed Soshiro, and while part of him was used to that, something unsettled stirred beneath the surface.
The thought crept in like a cold wind: I’m too big. Too strong. What if I hurt him?
That old fear, one he hadn’t felt in months, returned in a quiet wave.
Of course, he knew his kaiju side would never hurt his mate, that was embedded in his DNA, but that didn’t stop the fear of what he could do to the others if he ever lost control.
It was a reminder of both his power and how deeply he never wanted to misuse it.
“C’mon, Kafka.”
Kafka felt someone grab his arm. He turned to see Reno smiling. “We’ve got a pose lined up for you two!”
Kafka hesitated.
Small. Fragile.
For a brief moment, his smile slipped. That old, sinking fear crept in, and how small everyone looked beside him. How easy it would be to hurt them if he weren’t careful. But then he forced a toothy smile, well, he was all teeth, and nodded. “Sure.”
They posed him for a few shots in his original kaiju form before he shifted into his newer, larger one. Ten even ended up in a few of the pictures, popping into frame.
As the moon began to rise, the group made their way to one final location. The air had cooled, and Kafka instinctively curled a wing around Soshiro to block the wind.
“What’s the last outfit?” Soshiro asked, squinting at the others.
“Ten,” Soichiro said, holding the small weaponized kaiju out toward him.
Soshiro blinked. “Ten?”
The kaiju lazily looked at him before suddenly leaping forward, latching onto Soshiro’s body and activating their battle suit. The armor snapped into place in a practiced, seamless motion.
His tail swished behind him with a dramatic flare. “Wait—”
Aoi took over for Gen, who groaned about his arms going numb, and held the reflector high to cast the moonlight back onto Soshiro.
Nearby, Soichiro stepped forward and handed over the dual swords Soshiro used on duty, hidden by their father all day until now. Soshiro took them silently, sliding them into their sheaths as he reattached the harness to secure them in place. Once everything was settled, the group stepped back to frame the shot.
Under the silver glow of the moon and the reflected light, Soshiro’s eyes shimmered, deep red, sharp, and unyielding. The smile on his face now was a far cry from the soft ones they’d captured earlier. This one was fierce. Protective. And if Kafka had said it aloud, maybe even a little seductive.
Ten’s eyes glowed too, echoing the same eerie intensity. The moon offered a perfect backdrop, giving the photo an ethereal edge—but more than that, there was something else.
A different kind of power surrounded Soshiro now. Not the honed strength of a soldier or the blade-trained instinct of a warrior, but something deeper. Something ancient. The kind of strength found in parents willing to protect their young with everything they have.
It wasn’t just intimidating, it was magnetic. That expression he wore didn’t just demand attention. It held it. Even those who knew him best found themselves stunned, caught in the quiet reverence of the moment.
In the past few months, they had seen him change.
Where once stood a man who devoted his life solely to protecting friends and family, now stood someone who carried new life within him, a man who understood he was more than just a sword. Someone with a purpose in life, and a guardian of a new generation.
He was going to be a father, and they planned to surround the twins with all the love and support they would need.
It wouldn’t be easy for them, not being human, but they would do their best.
Kafka moved closer, wrapping himself protectively around his partner. His eyes glowed electrically. His eyes never needed a reflector’s help. The older man lowered his head, and a serious expression settled on his scaly face.
A shiver ran through the group. Even Kafka had changed. Though he loved them all equally, they could feel his focus drift toward his mate. It was understandable; no matter how powerful Soshiro was as a human, he was still a kaiju. Still one of the strongest. He’s protecting his family, one he created with someone he loved. One wrong move from anyone could end in immediate death if Kafka allowed himself.
Kafka rested his head against Soshiro’s, who tilted his neck gently, and their fierce, intimidating expression softened into the familiar look they all knew, filled with love and happiness.
They all hoped, with everything in them, that when the day came, everything would go well.
Notes:
Ah, I hope yall liked the drawing! I had finished it months ago, been waiting to get to this chapter lol.
Anyways~
Comment and tell me what you all think so far! I'd love to hear your thoughts, and I love love LOVE reading the long comments lol.
If you want to follow me on Twitter, it's @Kaiserphobia20 (heads up, I'm a multifandom and multishipper.... and a bit of a spazz lol) Until next time!
-Kaiser
Chapter 11: Instincts
Notes:
Heads up, this chapter is a bit darker towards the end, soooo.... a warning!
but most of it is fluffy so have fun!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn’t always peaceful, nor was it blissful.
No.
Pregnancy was never easy.
While he loved the state he was in, being able to give something both he and Kafka wanted, being able to be the parent he wanted to be, there was one thing he hated the most:
How weak he had been feeling these past few weeks.
Not weak in the sense that he needed to be hospitalized, but weak in the way that he couldn’t protect himself as much anymore.
Even Ten mentioned he could only do so much. If he extended too far, he would leave Soshiro open. That’s why he hadn’t left Soshiro’s side, sticking close like a shadow.
Ever since becoming pregnant, every step he took was carefully monitored, and the restrictions only tightened after that slip-up. Ten even deployed his tail often to help keep Soshiro balanced, and as much as Soshiro fought against it, he was losing.
Soshiro had tripped once, but Jura was there to catch him when she visited to work with Kafka, but also to see his current state..
The two were taking a walk through the base while everyone was busy and talking about her sister’s progress, when there was a sudden kick to his stomach, too strong, even for him. It made him panic and misstep down the stairs they were walking down. Jura and Ten made sure he was steady, and she led him down the stairs with such a fragile touch that it both insulted him and made him feel safe.
These kids were partially kaiju; small kicks were expected, but that one hurt.
When Jura told the others, Soshiro pouted. He argued, saying it wasn’t that bad, but Ten just had to tell them the exact information. While he loved having him around to help care for him in this state, he couldn’t keep anything from the others, with Ten telling them exactly what happened.
Because of that, everyone started helicoptering him, especially Kafka.
Everyone was against him.
~
As much as he loved the attention, it was starting to get to him.
He felt antsy.
He hated not doing much.
Hated that the situation was no longer in his control.
Hated feeling weak and needing protection.
He can still protect himself.
Right?
~
The lady he bonded with over pregnancy, Himiko, offered to teach him exercises she’d learned during her baby-prep classes when they first started talking. Kafka and another joined him during these sessions, partly so that if either of them fell, someone could catch them, but mostly because Soshiro’s possessiveness showed itself right away.
She laughed as the swordsman blushed and mumbled apologies. She wasn’t phased, even asking whoever was with Kafka to help her instead, not wanting to push his boundaries or stress him out.
It wasn’t just Soshiro that snapped; Ten growled too, refusing to apologize, which didn’t bother the lady one bit.
“Himiko, dear,” He called out to his friend as she sat on an exercise ball with Aoi behind her to make sure she didn’t fall, “Is this necessary for me?”
“We might not be giving birth the same way, but an exercise ball helps,” She giggled, holding her stomach. “It’s pretty fun, too, and helps relieve the pressure and pains we get from carrying the kids.”
That ball became Soshiro’s lifesaver.
If possible, he’d choose to sit on it rather than a chair, usually with his brother or Mina nearby when they did paperwork or had meetings with the other captains, just in case he bounced too much or rolled off.
Soshiro laughed when he saw a hand smack Gen about the comment that he looked like a snowman with him on top of a ball. “Put on a top hat and you look like Frosty the Snowman.”
A string of apologies from his Vice Captain came out when he was done smacking him.
At least one of the officers who were trusted by Mina and Kafka stood behind when there was a kaiju battle. Depending on the severity, one of them would stay back. The tougher the battle, the stronger the officer who stuck beside him; sometimes two would be with him as he watched alongside Konomi. When these events happened, Soshiro would pout and sit on his ball, slightly bouncing up and down, annoyed. Iharu even took a photo of him once on watch, arms crossed and pouting.
That photo is now Kafka’s wallpaper, much to his dismay.
~
One aspect that changed the most was that he had started producing breast milk.
He went into full panic mode the moment he began lactating.
Were guys even able to lactate?
Kafka was downstairs in the kitchen when he heard a scream echo from the bathroom and rushed over to find his husband clutching his chest, face bright red.
“What?! Are you okay?” Kafka ran to him, checking him over.
When Soshiro reluctantly moved his hands aside, Kafka saw the problem. He froze.
“O-oh…”
“Call the doctor. Right now. I’m NOT leaving this house.”
Kafka did as ordered.
When the doctor arrived and heard the situation, she couldn’t help but laugh. “It’s perfectly normal for pregnant people to lactate,” she reassured him. “Though it is a bit unusual for men.”
She tilted her head thoughtfully. “You know… since they’re partially kaiju, I’d recommend exclusively breastfeeding.”
“Why?” Soshiro asked, gently pressing his chest. They were sore, and he didn’t like it. A sensitive feeling, but not in a feel-good kinda way.
“I suspect your body’s producing the exact nutrient mix your children need.”
Ten, who had been reviewing a tablet, chimed in without looking up, “Kaiju hatchlings require different sustenance from humans. While they can metabolize human food, it’s not enough for optimal strength and survival.”
“Oh.” Soshiro’s face flushed deeper. “I guess I was hoping we could just get formula or something, ya know. Like other babies.”
“You aren’t raising full humans, Soshiro.” Ten slithered back to his spot. “Do you expect us kaiju to eat the same as you people? No. They will need other ways to help strengthen them and their future cores.”
“You’re producing it yourself,” the doctor said with a shrug, then pointed at Kafka. “At least it’s usable.
He let out a dramatic groan.
Kafka swears these children will grow into dramatic children with Soshiro as their parent.
~
His temper was a challenge, too.
Soshiro’s mood swings sometimes made the entire force flinch, worried. Heck, if he weren’t banned from his swords, he probably would have accidentally cut many defense officers. Ten wasn’t any help either; he encouraged the violent side.
“Let’s stab that one!”
“Ten, no!”
“Soshiro, stab!”
Of course, Soshiro would apologize as soon as he returned to normal, usually followed by tears. He feared losing respect from the others in these moments, but was always reassured he wasn’t to blame.
Ten, on the other hand, huffed, “I’m not apologizing. He deserves it for insulting us.”
Kafka was probably the only person who could calm him down, not just because he was his husband and mate, but because he was literally the only one physically strong enough to hold him back. Even before the pregnancy, Gen once told Soshiro something that led to a huge fight. Kafka was called in to step in and separate them, not without a gun and sword pointed at his neck.
An uncharted kaiju really had to use his strength to stop two top fighters. Mina laughed, and Hasegawa apologized. Kafka held them both like kittens by their shirts, taking a bite to the arm from Gen and slash marks from Soshiro.
That photo now hung on the walls of the Third and First Divisions: ‘Divisions Top Fighters and their Handler’
Because of that, having one of the strongest fighters in a delicate state was not to be messed with. Even now, he was strong. He crunched a clipboard in his hand when an officer accidentally insulted his weight, scaring the poor guy into a string of apologies. He threw a metal pipe at his brother, which shattered against the wall when childhood memories came up. He would’ve thrown another if Kafka hadn’t grabbed it and apologized before calming his mate.
That being said, respect followed him everywhere. When a captain visited to train with Kafka, either because they might be called to their domain or just because, they often bowed and even handed Soshiro a present filled with snacks, which he happily accepted before watching their training and offering his opinions from the sidelines. Unless it was Gen, then he would bring the weirdest combinations and try it with Soshiro who craved it.
Pizza with Chocolate sauce will never be topped.
There is a photo of Soshiro dipping it in his chocolate with Minase looking green in the background. That one was hanging up in the captain’s office.
~
The thing was…
Not everyone accepted him.
Not everyone accepted the twins he carried.
After moving into his home with Kafka, they weren’t around 24/7 anymore.
And that was a good thing.
~
Reno once overheard an officer talking about Soshiro and the babies.
The officer ended up in the medical wing with a black eye and broken ribs.
Reno didn’t deny it. He accepted the punishment without complaint. He knew the captains couldn’t show favoritism, even for him. Still, the consequences weren’t as harsh as they could’ve been; after all, he was defending the Vice Captain and two innocent babies.
No one talks about the people Reno cares about. Especially not the children of someone he sees as a close friend and parental figure.
When Iharu found out, he told the couple.
Kafka was pissed.
Ten was livid.
But Soshiro? He just shrugged.
He already knew this would happen.
He had long accepted that not everyone would approve of him.
In fact, he kind of liked it, especially since it made Kafka clingier.
Their relationship had always skewed possessive, but mostly on Soshiro’s end. Back when their relationship wasn’t public, he’d see the every time someone touched Kafka too casually, or flirted without a clue. And he hated not being able to say anything. No one knew. No one was allowed to.
Possessive? He might just be.
Kafka had always been the friendly one. Open, kind. He liked it when Soshiro socialized, too. But what his boyfriend didn’t realize was, Kafka had his insecurities. Soshiro was beautiful, dangerous, and incredibly popular. Why would he want to stay with him? It was a thought he often had.
But those thoughts disappeared when it was just the two of them. With everyone, Soshiro teased him relentlessly, playfully sitting on his back during pushups, squeezing into chokeholds during downtime, whispering filthy praise into his ear just low enough where his sensitive hearing could understand. It was somehow both public and private. People watched. No one suspected. They just assumed their Vice Captain was being playful.
How? Kafka had no idea.
In private, Soshiro could get forceful. One kiss after a simple conversation with someone else could have caused Kafka to instinctively flinch into kaiju form. That only spurred Soshiro on more. It was instinctual, claiming his kaiju. Winning against him. Wanting to dominate him. Wanting him to listen to his commands, like a brat he could be, because this kaiju was his.
His and his alone.
Since getting pregnant, he’d grown shameless.
A princess, in the words of his brother.
His clinginess ramped up from 100% to 1000%. And sometimes he worried, was it too much?
Was Kafka tired of it?
People still flirted with him. Still tested boundaries. Still forgot, or ignored, that Kafka was taken.
Thankfully, Ten and his tail were always quick to intervene. So were the others. His little found family had his back.
But the worst offense?
That girl.
A new transfer. She’d only been around a few weeks and had already started making trouble for the couple.
Soshiro’s belly hadn’t shown yet. He wasn’t sluggish. Still sharp. Still fast.
And this girl was touchy. Laughing too much. Trying to arrange private training with Kafka.
It didn’t work.
Everyone saw Kafka tense at her touch, subtly stepping away. When she laughed, he’d glance sideways and whisper to whoever was around, “I didn’t even say anything…”
She kept pushing.
He kept dodging.
One day, after Kafka left him with his brother, Soshiro had had enough.
He confronted her with his brother’s full support.
“You know he’s my boyfriend, right?”
She looked him over. Her gaze was mocking. “I don’t see much.”
Red eyes met orange.
Rage burned hot.
His brother held him back... barely.
“I know I can give him what he wants.” She leaned forward, trying to amp up her looks. “He’s a family guy, right? I’d make a great partner.”
A crack was heard in his mind.
“Also, he’s like half kaiju, right? I’m sure there are many things he can do with that side.” She pondered. “I wonder what he’s like?”
And that crack turned into a snap.
She had no idea he was carrying the very future both he and Kafka dreamed of.
Perverted thoughts are not something he likes hearing from anyone else about his husband.
Those are something between the two of them, and it sounded ugly coming from that girl.
The can in his hand crunched violently, soda spilling on the ground. He swung his hand back, winding to throw the can at her face, when Kafka walked in and grabbed his hand.
He’d gone to grab Soshiro a snack. The babies, THEIR BABIES, had him hungrier than usual.
Kafka heard the conversation.
Of course he did.
He wasn’t happy.
He stood beside Soshiro and said, clear as day, being as civil as he could, “He’s my partner. I love him. He means everything to me.”
That alone made Soshiro’s rage cool.
Slightly.
He still wanted to throw the can in her face.
But the girl didn’t get the hint. She tried touching Kafka again.
That was a mistake.
Kafka shoved her back.
A long appendage lashed from his back and slammed her away, pinning her to the wall, hard enough to shake her away, but not enough to hurt her.
That’s when Soichiro stepped in.
He used his rank to summon her to the office he shared with Mina. The two sat her down for a stern conversation before transferring her out to the second division.
Jura made sure her punishment was exactly what she deserved.
Soshiro didn’t leave Kafka’s side for a week. Not until she was off base. Not until everyone knew…
Kafka was his.
And his alone.
The day she left, Soshiro, Ten, and his brother escorted her to the van. She turned to look back.
Two matching smirks greeted her.
Soshiro’s red eyes opened and burned into hers.
He winked.
His smile vanished slowly.
Menacing.
She felt it in her spine.
She’d dodged a bullet.
Or a sword.
Not the wisest move, really.
Going after a Hoshina's partner.
So yeah, sue him for being possessive. When everyone wanted what was his, could you blame him?
Now, with his belly fully round and obvious, with the entire base buzzing, it wasn’t a secret anymore.
It never should’ve been in his mind.
~
Scientists had been keeping a close eye on Kafka ever since they learned he was going to be a father. Specifically, they were watching how his instincts changed, especially in kaiju form, whenever he was around his mate.
Most days, he acted perfectly normal… Well… normal for someone like Kafka.
But there were signs. Subtle things.
He grew territorial . Everyone in the division noticed it, especially when he visited other bases. In kaiju form, he’d unconsciously ram his shoulder into walls, stalk the perimeter, and let out low, guttural noises that echoed through the gates. He did this every time he visited.
He never realized he was doing it.
It wasn’t until Captain Ogata pointed it out that Kafka blinked in confusion and said, “Wait, I did what?”
According to Ten, it was pure instinct.
“He’s marking his territory,” Ten explained. “Defending his space. Making it known: this area, and everyone in it, is his. That no kaiju can enter his spaces.”
Kafka turned red on the spot.
Some of the officers found it strangely endearing.
Others had questions.
“As long as he doesn’t start pissing on the walls,” Soichiro’s vice captain joked.
Reno and Kafka screamed in unison.
The others blinked.
Reno absolutely refused to elaborate.
No one knew why that line sent them into meltdown.
And Kafka? Kafka clutched his face in horror. That horrifying little detail will always haunt him.
The image of his senpai pissing from his nipples was now permanently seared into Reno’s mind.
Some things?
They die with you.
~
Another instinct, though this one was expected, was how deeply loving Kafka became.
He was never the type to hurt anyone to begin with. But even the slightest mistake shattered him.
Like the time he accidentally grazed Soichiro with a claw during a drill.
Kafka spiraled. He locked himself away for almost an entire day, only emerging when Soichiro personally assured him it was nothing. Even then, he hovered anxiously for days afterward, muttering about being “poisonous” and unsafe.
In combat, he often took hits for others, rookies, senior officers, anyone. It didn’t matter. He’d step in, shield them with his body, and later receive a scolding from whatever captain was on the field. He always gave the same quiet reply: “It would’ve hurt them more than it hurt me.”
But not everyone responded to him the same way. Other divisions weren’t as used to Kafka as the Third was.
Some days, depending on his mood, Kafka would… toy with them.
It was never malicious.
But it was unnerving.
They’d hear a low rumble, a noise that sounded too much like laughter, and realize he was playing with them. Not out of rage. Out of instinct. His demeanor would shift. Not berserk, as Gen and Kikoru labeled it, but not quite stable either.
Once, an officer braced themselves from an attack from another kaiju.
The attack never came.
But when the dust cleared, they opened their eyes to find him looming protectively above them, eyes wide and dilated, a deep purr rumbling from his throat as he looked down before switching into a more menacing pose to kill the kaiju infront of them.
He was still Kafka, just more animal than man.
But with Soshiro?
That was different.
His love for Soshiro didn’t just run deeper…
It ran feral .
Everyone expected him to be gentle with his mate.
And he was.
Unfailingly.
But it went further than that. When Kafka was stuck in kaiju form, he would wrap himself around Soshiro, pressing his snout gently to his stomach, low rumbles of affection echoing in his chest. His eyes closed happily as he did.
And something strange happened.
His colors changed.
The usually electric cyan streaks along his body would soften into violet, like his body reflected his emotional state.
Soshiro adored it.
He loved the purple in his husband’s body.
He’d smile every time Kafka followed him around like a giant, overgrown puppy. The voice might be raspier, more primal, but the warmth was unmistakable. He was still his husband.
Possessiveness also spiked in that form.
And that… really excited Soshiro.
Once, someone simply tried to hand Soshiro a file. The poor officer was immediately met with a threatening growl, followed by Kafka nudging Soshiro away with a firm head-bump.
Kafka always apologized once he returned to human form.
Soshiro? He just pouted.
“Why apologize?” he’d mutter. “I liked it.”
~
Of course, some things were meant only for them.
Kafka loved to sing, something Soshiro hadn’t known until they were training at Koto Ward. One night, during training downtime, Kafka had casually mentioned it while they were talking about hobbies. But Soshiro didn’t actually hear him sing until the first morning they spent together.
The sun had barely started rising, and Soshiro woke to the soft sound of singing. Kafka’s face turned toward the window, eyes closed, lips moving in a quiet melody.
It was the best way he’d ever woken up.
This was the future he wanted with him.
After that, Soshiro constantly pestered him to sing again, but Kafka usually refused, too shy or stubborn. That is, until the doctor mentioned that babies responded well to their parents’ voices. After that, he started singing more often, sometimes humming, sometimes letting out low, musical purrs that made Soshiro’s chest ache in the best way.
There were days Soshiro was exhausted, breathless, swollen, and in pain from carrying their children… but Kafka’s voice always made it worth it.
Now that they had a place of their own, Kafka sang more freely. He even tried to get Soshiro to sing with him.
But…
“I’m a swordsman,” Soshiro said, deadpan. “I was not meant to sing.”
Still, Kafka kept asking. He’d even written a lullaby for the twins, singing it to them every night. Ten, unashamed and off-key, often joined in, which earned him laughter from Kafka.
And Soshiro? He was learning it too.
He might not have the voice of an angel, especially next to his husband, who somehow sounded even more ethereal in kaiju form, but he wanted to sing that song for their children. Together.
Still… it bothered him.
Downright insulted him, actually.
“How the hell does your monster form have a better voice than me?” he grumbled once.
~
There were other strange and private habits, too.
Kafka, especially in kaiju form, developed a habit of watching Soshiro sleep. Soshiro had woken up more than once to see six glowing eyes fixated on him, wide and unblinking.
It should’ve been terrifying to someone with a more normal life.
Instead, it made him laugh.
Kafka would be kneeling, head resting near Soshiro’s side like a loyal dog. Pillows and blankets would be piled around him, forming what could only be described as a nest, from what Ten said.
Endearing.
Ridiculous.
Very Kafka.
Others might have been scared by the sight of a massive kaiju looming in the dark, but not Soshiro. Being near that version of Kafka, gentle and watchful, felt like the safest place in the world. Like nothing could get through to him as long as Kafka was there.
Soshiro loved it.
But while he loved and adored it.
Kafka hated it.
He couldn’t control the shifts; they came without warning. He’d spoken to the kaiju inside him, and even it admitted: “You just want to protect your mate while he sleeps.”
Nothing malicious. Just protecting his family.
Instincts.
When the twins began reacting to Kafka’s presence, the movements melted him.
The hard, armored form softened completely. Reno once said Kafka could dull his scales at will, but this was different. He became safe . His body, claws, and even aura shifted when Soshiro or the twins were near.
Kafka would nuzzle Soshiro’s stomach with his snout, eyes closed, a toothy but tender grin on his face. His claws, capable of tearing tanks, cradled Soshiro with delicate care.
It was ridiculous.
It was sacred.
And it belonged only to them.
~
The one thing that had truly upset Soshiro lately was Kafka’s refusal to have sex with him.
It started right after the babies began kicking.
At first, he thought it was just bad timing. But the second time Kafka gently pushed him away, and then the third, it started to sting. Soshiro turned from him and fell asleep, upset. He did feel Kafka’s presence back on him, and a hand lying on his stomach, so it did make him feel slightly better.
By the fourth time, when he reached for Kafka and was turned down again, he began to cry.
He hated how emotional he got, but he couldn’t help it.
Was it how I look now?
Did he not love me?
Was I not good enough anymore?
Those were his thoughts that accidentally came to reality.
“No, no, no.” Kafka immediately pulled him close, arms wrapping gently around his middle. “The doctor suggested we stop,” he said softly.
“She didn’t tell me that,” Soshiro murmured, voice trembling.
Kafka sighed and brushed away a tear from his cheek. “That’s on me. After she mentioned it, I planned to talk to you, but the incident near the Fourth Division happened, and I… I forgot once I got back.”
Soshiro blinked. So it wasn’t him.
He exhaled shakily, and Kafka leaned in, pressing a kiss to his forehead. “Trust me, Soshiro… I really want to. But…” His cyan eyes flickered to a deeper teal. “I’m scared. Scared I’ll hurt them.”
“You won’t,” Soshiro whispered.
“I know,” Kafka said, glancing down at his stomach, his hand resting over the swell. “But both sides of me are still afraid. Even if I know you can take it… what if I lose control?”
Soshiro looked away, brushing another tear from his cheek. “I just… I thought it was me.”
Kafka wrapped his arms around him again, pulling him close. “Never you,” he said. “You’re everything.”
They stayed like that a while longer, letting the silence settle between them. Eventually, they lay down together, still tangled in each other’s warmth. Soshiro was still a little in his head, staring at the ceiling, when Kafka turned toward him.
He felt the gentle weight of his gaze. Deep teal eyes met his.
“What?” Soshiro asked softly.
“You’re beautiful, you know. Especially like this.”
Soshiro’s eyes widened, and a blush bloomed across his cheeks. A smile etched widely across his face, “Even when I look like a beachball?”
Kafka rolled his eyes. “You loved me when I turned into a monster blob. That was way worse.”
“I would have scooped you up in a bucket if ya stayed like that. Carried ya round. Toss ya at the others as an attack.” Soshiro snickered. “Can’t believe you messed up your transformation that badly.”
“You try shifting,” Kafka said, pouting.
“I’d be perfect. Graceful. Majestic.” Soshiro grinned. “Unlike my husband.”
“Ehhh?!” Kafka whined.
~
There was one moment that had everyone in fear.
It was a mistake someone dared to make.
That was hurting his mate.
~
In the rare times he was given a moment alone, he wasn’t truly alone. Ten was always with him, and to Soshiro, that was more than enough.
Today was one of those days.
Kafka was off with Gen, working on some new training protocol. Soichiro and Mina were handling captain duties, and the rest of the Third Division were either training or out hunting down the snack Soshiro had been craving. The one he wanted was a thirty-minute drive both ways, not too long, but enough to leave him briefly unsupervised.
Normally, during these gaps, he would stay in his room and relax. But ever since the twins started kicking, he had grown more restless. The quiet let his thoughts wander, especially to the question of how they would be born. The doctor was already preparing for a possible C-section in the coming weeks.
He was almost there.
Himiko had said her goodbyes the day before. She’d chosen to give birth in her hometown, surrounded by her parents. It would be two months before he’d see her again, and he already missed her teasing, lighthearted nature. They still video-called when they could. To her family, he was just a good friend from the division.
She was excited.
So was he.
But of course, that’s online; she’s not by his side like they had been the last few months.
He stretched, only to wince when another sharp kick jolted through him. At first, the babies’ movements had been light and ticklish; now they were strong enough to make him double over. Himiko had warned him hers were gentle, but then again, he was carrying half-kaiju children.
That came with its own set of complications.
He loved the kicks. Truly, he did. But they sometimes left him breathless and frozen in place.
As the ache subsided, he rubbed his stomach with a tired smile.
“I swear, you two are going to be such little troublemakers, the way you’re always wrestling in there.”
He decided to take a walk toward the base. He needed the air, needed to feel like he could still move and do something.
Officers were training in the yard. A few waved as he passed; he returned the gesture with a small smile, then continued on his way.
He sat down near the base entrance, waiting for Iharu and Reno to return with his snacks.
But also… he was already exhausted.
One baby would have been hard enough. Twins were tougher. But twins who weren’t even fully human? That was a whole new level.
They needed quadruple of everything, and it led him to feel unbalanced
He loved them. Fiercely.
But he hated the toll it took.
It meant he was doing his job as their parent.
But it also meant he was vulnerable.
And right now, he was at his weakest.
He felt an uneasy chill and looked down at Ten, who looked to the side.
Ten felt what he felt.
His eyes snapped toward the source of the chill, standing as three officers approached. He knew them well enough. They were here when he joined the Third Division, had never helped him, never stood by his side, and mocked his abilities. Their judgmental gazes cut through the air. They didn’t approve of his state or his relationship. These guys were three of the ones he knew would spread awful rumors about his state and even trashed him behind his back.
These were dangerous officers.
"Well, look here," the blonde one sneered, rolling his purple eyes. "Surprised to see you all alone."
"Yeah," Soshiro answered slowly, one hand instinctively covering his stomach.
He knew exactly why they were here.
The blonde snorted. "What? Did they all leave you? You and those creepy parasite creatures in your stomach?"
"Excuse you?" Soshiro lifted his gaze, voice flat.
Ten coils tightened around his torso, armor forming in a protective layer. "Soshiro, watch yourself," he warned through their mental link. "They’re edging you into a fight, back away now and escape."
Soshiro gritted his teeth and tried to do as told. His eyes scanned for an exit, but the other two had already moved to block them.
His mistake had been sitting near a wall.
The blonde stepped closer.
Officer Masato Sato.
The same man who had competed for the Vice-Captain position and lost to him.
The same man who constantly questioned his skills, his position, and his relationship.
He hated Kafka for being a kaiju.
And more personal.
Hated Soshiro for being happy.
"Your beast isn’t here," Masato said as he looked around. "He can't protect you now."
Ten growled in Soshiro’s mind. The shield around his midsection hardened. Soshiro could feel the weight of it, not just the protection, the foreboding sense that something was about to happen. He could feel the hair on the back of his neck stand up as the chill deepened. This was a bad sign.
Masato stepped closer, now just a foot away. "I don’t think anyone would know if you accidentally..." His smile widened. "Fell and lost your parasites."
That sent a cold shiver down Soshiro’s spine.
The punch came fast, but Soshiro caught his fist with his hand. He was slower now, weaker, but his reflexes were still his ally. Ten deployed his tail, whipping around Masato’s waist and tossing him into one of the officers.
"Run. Now. Get to your brother," Ten ordered.
Soshiro turned to bolt but caught a reflection, a fist coming at him. He dodged, letting it slam into the glass door, shattering it.
"Don’t turn your back on me!" Masato snarled.
"Trust me, I wouldn’t normally," Soshiro muttered for Ten to hear.
He ducked as another punch came to him from a different officer and whipped Ten’s tail around, slamming him into a wall.
A sharp kick in his abdomen had him groaning.
"Soshiro?"
"I’m fine. One of them’s just a little too active."
"What, those freaks inside you?" One officer spat, launching a spin-kick. Ten blocked it, though the force staggered Soshiro.
"Everyone's so stupid for thinking those monstrosities are babies. They're parasites. Nothing about them is natural."
Another kick, another block.
One more kick, Soshiro blocked with his arm this time.
"Gender reveals, talking to mothers, like you understand parenthood? Pathetic. They’ll never be human." He said as he kept kicking, and Ten protected him.
That last kick pushed Ten back slightly as he curled his tail around his leg. Soshiro struck back, landing a punch to the man’s face. He dropped onto the floor, but got up quickly, blood trickling down from his mouth.
His gaze flicked to Soshiro’s stomach. That smile grew wicked.
Then pain bloomed in his side.
Not a kick.
Something deeper.
He faltered but caught himself as Ten steadied them. Soshiro clutched his stomach. No time to think. He leapt through the broken doorway and passed the broken glass, running toward his office.
“Call him and tell him of the situation.” Ten said, keeping his eyes behind him as Soshiro ran.
Reaching for his earpiece, he cursed. It was still on the couch at home. "Shit."
"What about your phone?"
"Charging. I thought I had my earpiece."
"Well, that’s unsettling."
His breaths came in gasps.
Why was his office so far away?
A sudden wave of pain stopped him, clutching his stomach. That pain earlier was nothing compared to this.
The twins were kicking sporadically.
Were they scared?
He blinked back tears. He couldn’t falter. He had to protect them.
He felt a chill and dodged to the left, and a dagger slammed into the wall beside him.
Masato was there, three more blades ready. Soshiro knew this fighting style, and Masato specialized in it.
He used hand weapons and utilized them well. Knives, darts, hand grenades. You name it.
Deadly accurate.
Masato threw all three. Soshiro dodged two. The third cut across his temple.
He yelled, blood dripping into his eye. Another punch grazed his cheek, and he staggered.
Ten lashed out, stabbing one attacker with his tail through the stomach and flinging him into a glass window, shattering it.
The alarm blared.
Seriously? Just barely?
But Masato didn’t stop. Another punch grazed Soshiro’s abdomen. It hurt.
He wouldn’t last much longer.
Heck, not even Ten. The poor kaiju was doing the best he could in his weapon form, but he could only do so much without Soshiro. He couldn’t stretch too far away or he’d leave both defenseless. He couldn’t risk leaving, but at the same time, the situation was dire.
He could smell the fear off Soshiro now.
Sato landed a blow to the same wounded side of his face. Blood dripping into his eye, blinding him on that side of his face.
He was losing energy fast, faster than a kaiju battle, and he felt dizzy. He felt the tears prickle his eyes, as he looked up to see the guy smiling down at him as he hunched over to shield his stomach, “How embarrassing. The supposed strongest swordsman is unable to protect himself.”
Soshiro hunched over his stomach.
"Kafka..." he whispered, tears falling.
He wanted someone. Anyone.
He wanted Kafka.
Masato leaned in, cooing. "Aww, calling for your pet? How cute."
He raised a gun.
Ten tensed. The armor hardened.
But Soshiro recognized the model, an anti-kaiju weapon. Depending on its output, it could pierce even Ten's defenses. And Masato was powerful enough to become a Platoon Leader or Captain if he weren’t so arrogant.
He stared down the barrel aimed at his children.
Soshiro’s eyes widened.
“How about I just finish you both—”
The room stilled.
The air shifted, static, heavy
Soshiro’s breath caught.
He knew this feeling.
Then.
BOOM.
The officer was swung from his space by large, deadly claws.
The wall exploded inward, revealing the open sky. Outside, Soshiro saw the officers already running in their direction from the alert moments earlier. Stunned to see the cause of the chaos.
Kafka had arrived.
He was massive.
Each time he transformed, there was something different. But this… even Soshiro felt a chill. Kafka towered into the high-rise ceiling, spikes along his back sharper, more numerous, gleaming under the harsh lights. His fangs bared were jagged, wild, terrifying, not like that goofy look he often gave.
One clawed hand alone could crush him by the size of it.
Kafka wasn’t a large-scale kaiju by typical standards, but this size? Even Soshiro wouldn’t stand a chance if he were an enemy.
All six of Kafka’s eyes were blank, no pupils.
Kikoru once told him that meant he wasn’t in control.
And the usual electric cyan streaks across Kafka’s body? Now glowed a deep blood red shade.
The growls he came to love now vibrated the halls. He could see the debris shaking on the floor by the low vibrato in his voice.
Kafka was angry.
Saliva dripped from his jaws, melting the floor beneath.
Toxic.
Poisonous.
Deadly.
Soshiro wasn't afraid for himself.
Not for the twins.
Not really.
He was afraid for Kafka.
If Kafka killed someone… they’d take him away. That was the deal. He would live so long as he never hurt anyone intentionally.
Kafka turned on the other two officers. With a roar, he swung his massive tail, slamming them into the third before the three hit another wall, breaking it as well.
They were lucky.
They wore their battle suits.
But at the rate he was going, this building would go down.
Which begged the question, why were they wearing them? There was no kaiju alert, training had its own wear unless Mina called for them in their suits, but she was in the office doing paperwork with his brother.
Unless…
They came prepared.
For this.
That gun had been aimed at Soshiro.
They weren’t planning to just intimidate him.
They were going to kill him and his babies.
“Kafka!” Soshiro called out. He felt another kick and hunched over.
It seemed his husband misread the situation. Kafka let out another growl and turned, slamming a massive fist into the wall. The structure pillar cracked, then collapsed in a cloud of dust and debris.
The three officers dodged it.
The first one didn’t get far. Kafka’s other claw caught him mid-air and flung him towards the two officers.
“No! Kafka!” Soshiro shouted, stumbling forward and throwing himself in front of the three. He was bleeding, coughing, arms were stretched protectively in front of them. Kafka marched forward, eyes locked on them with a predator’s gaze.
“Please stop!” Soshiro cried.
“Soshiro!” a voice shouted. He turned to see Soichiro and Mina running toward him.
“Vice-Captain!” Iharu’s voice rang from the other side.
Kafka snapped his teeth at them, forcing everyone to halt.
He’s not once snapped at them.
Never.
Despite the teasing, arguments, and everything, not once had he snapped at them.
“Stay back!” Soshiro barked. Tears blurred his vision. Would Kafka hurt them, too?
As more officers gathered, Kafka stood tall and lifted his head. A piercing screech erupted from him, shaking the entire base.
Glass shattered across every window. The ground rattled harder, and he would've lost his balance if it wasn’t for Ten.
“Senpai, no!” Reno’s voice called out.
Soshiro realized why he shouted. He watched in horror as sparks gathered along Kafka’s scales, going in an upward direction towards his mouth. Electricity rippled across his body, culminating in a glowing red sphere forming in his mouth.
He had seen this before.
Had witnessed how destructive it could be.
The only difference was… This wasn’t cyan.
This was red, hot, more lethal.
Soshiro backed up, positioning himself between Kafka and the officers. The three attackers looked petrified, scrambling to move.
He could see his scales locking in, ready to blast. The tears were falling worse than before. “Kafka Hoshina-Hibino, stop, now!” He yelled out. It came out louder than expected, something he didn’t know he could do.
His words echoed through the ruins of the base.
Kafka paused. The red light died in his throat. The air went deadly silent.
Slowly, Kafka lowered his head. His body still radiated tension. Smoke curled from between his sharp, enormous teeth.
Up close, Soshiro saw how massive and terrifying he truly was. Those teeth were the size of his own body.
He swallowed hard, forcing a smile. “Hey… I’m okay.”
Kafka didn’t move. His six eyes still glared at the injured officers.
“Kafka, please. It’s okay.”
“Soshiro. He might not listen,” Ten warned. “They hurt you. That was their mistake.”
“What do you mean they hurt you?” Soichiro asked from where he stood, looking between the three and his family.
“I’ll explain later,” Soshiro rasped.
He reached up and pressed a hand against Kafka’s bony muzzle, letting his round belly rest against it. Kafka flinched, then stilled.
Another kick. Not sharp. Not frantic.
Excited.
Their father was here.
“We’re okay, Kafka.” Soshiro whispered.” Kafka let out a low, echoing rumble as he closed his eyes shut. This one is gentle, vibrating with warmth. He could hear the rhythm of the song he wrote for them in between rumbles. His red streaks began to shift, returning to that familiar cyan glow.
He reopened them, but now, the pupils returned to his eyes.
Kafka was back in control.
“Are… you… okay…” His voice wavered between monstrous growls and his human tone, the effort evident.
He raised a massive claw and gently tilted Soshiro’s face, inspecting the injury.
He growled low, eyes shifting back toward the three.
Kafka leaned in, tucking Soshiro against him. “How dare you hurt him?” he rumbled. He slammed a claw towards them, encasing them in his hands.
One move and he could crush them with a single grip.
“Kafka. It’s fine,” Soshiro said gently.
“You’re bleeding. You’re injured.” Kafka’s voice cracked. “How is that fine ?”
“Kafka Hoshina-Hibino.”
The voice came from the side.
Director Itami.
He was flanked by Captain Gen, suited up with his vice-captain at his side. They must’ve flown in from Koto Ward.
“Let them go,” Itami ordered.
Kafka snarled. That shocked the director, but he complied. Medical officers rushed in and dragged the attackers out of the debris.
Once that happened, it finally hit him.
Soshiro swayed. He turned to Kafka, who looked at him in concern. “Kaf….”
“Hey, So—”
Soshiro’s knees buckled.
And everything went black.
~
Beeping filled the room when Soshiro woke.
He turned his head and saw Kafka speaking quietly with his brother and father. As soon as Kafka noticed him stirring, he snapped to attention, forcing the other two to turn as well.. The three of them quickly approached. Kafka reached out and placed a hand on his cheek.
“You’re awake.”
“How long was I out?” Soshiro asked in a soft, groggy voice.
Soichiro offered a kind smile. “Not too long, just a couple of hours.”
Soshiro blinked slowly, then looked around. Something felt off. “Where’s Ten?”
Kafka’s smile faded into a frown. “He’s being checked on, too. He took a lot of damage.”
“Ah…” He slowly sat up, wincing as he reached for the side of his head. Bandages covered it. Looking down at his arms and hands, he realized they were wrapped as well.
Right…
He’d scraped himself on broken glass when trying to get back into the building.
Voices murmured just outside the door. He glanced at Soichiro, who walked over to open the door.
One by one, the little family Soshiro had built in the Third Division entered the room. Familiar faces. Supportive ones. Even Gen and Director Itami had come.
He wasn’t alone.
“You’re awake,” said a cheerful voice. The doctor entered, tablet in hand, smiling at him.
She placed a hand on his forehead. “Before you ask questions, no need to worry. While you sustained some injuries, your babies are completely safe. No sustained injuries or anything.”
“Oh.” The sound came out thin and weak. A wobbly smile followed. “That’s… good to hear.”
“You won’t have to stay overnight,” she continued. “Nothing critical, but you’ll need to come in tomorrow for a follow-up, alright?”
“Yes, ma’am.”
She nodded and tapped something on her tablet. “I already went over the full report with your husband, so there’s nothing else for now. Just rest… and try not to overdo it.”
With a polite bow, she exited, leaving the room quiet again.
“Hey…” Mina’s voice broke the silence. Gentle. Careful. “Would you mind telling us what happened?”
Soshiro shook his head and flopped back down against the pillows. Tears slipped from the corners of his eyes. He closed them, trying to shut everything out.
Everyone in the room grew still.
This wasn’t hormonal crying.
This was pain. Raw and deep.
His red eyes, usually glinting with mischief or sarcasm… looked hollow.
Lifeless.
What happened to him?
“They really tried to kill me,” he whispered after a couple of silent minutes. His voice was trembling.
“I don’t get it,” Haruichi said, arms folded. “You passed by us not even ten minutes before. When did they—”
“I was waiting by the front doors,” Soshiro murmured. He tugged the blanket over his face, wanting to hide. “I was restless. I wanted to wait for Iharu and Reno. I didn’t see them… not until they cornered me.”
“Why didn’t you call?”
“Forgot my phone. And my earpiece…” His voice cracked. “I’m sorry…”
That was all he said.
They asked a few more questions, but got nothing else.
Kafka reached down and gently pulled the blanket back, only to see that Soshiro had already cried himself to sleep.
“We shouldn’t push him anymore,” Gen sighed. “The other three are still unconscious… and Ten’s still undergoing evaluation.”
Soichiro turned to Gen. “I was going to ask earlier, but how did you get here so fast?”
Gen nodded toward Kafka. “He and I were training. Out of nowhere, Kafka just turned toward the base and said Soshiro’s name. Then he disappeared…. LITERALLY. He phased out completely. It was urgent, from what it looked like, So Director Itami, Hasegawa, and I followed immediately.”
He glanced at Soshiro’s sleeping form before continuing. “What about you all? I saw you guys rushing in from the helicopter.
Soichiro nodded at Mina, who stepped up beside Kafka. “We were doing paperwork when the alarm sounded. We ran toward the source, and by the time we got there, Kafka was already inside.”
“Same with us,” Hakua added. “We were training when the alarm went off. On the way over, we ran into Reno and Iharu. They barely made it through the gates, but joined us. Then the walls blew up and we saw Kafka.”
Kafka was silent.
Gen turned to him. “Should we wait until Ten wakes up?”
“Why Ten?” Mina asked.
Kafka’s eyes shifted, colors flickering between his normal teal and electric cyan. That dangerous energy returned, barely restrained now that Soshiro was asleep.
“Ten doesn’t hide things from me,” he said quietly. “I trust Soshiro with everything. But this… this is a trauma response. He’s not going to tell us. Ten, on the other hand, will update me on the littlest changes in their pattern.”
They stayed for the next few hours. Once Soshiro woke up and he did a few checks, he was cleared to leave.
But what worried them was how he started rejecting food.
When Reno offered the very treat he had originally asked for, Soshiro simply handed it back, saying Reno could have it instead. He ignored the others when they asked what he wanted to eat. All he said, voice soft and flat, was that he wanted to go home. How he wasn’t hungry. Even tempted by his favorite foods. Nothing.
And when he stumbled going up the stairs of his own home, he rejected Kafka’s help with a quiet shake of the head.
He went straight to bed, still wrapped in bandages, no bath, without even changing clothes.
Kafka stood silently at the edge of the room, watching. Soshiro’s eyes were dull, no spark, no light. The tear stains still marked his face. Quietly, Kafka walked to the bathroom, soaked a rag in warm water, and returned to gently wipe his partner’s face. He leaned down and kissed his forehead.
Soshiro’s tired eyes flicked in his direction, just once, before closing again.
Kafka left the room and gently closed the door behind him.
Moments later, he heard it.
Sobbing.
His mate was crying. And every instinct screamed at him to comfort him, but Kafka knew there were things he needed to understand first. Things Soshiro might not be able to say yet.
Downstairs, the others had gathered in the living and dining areas. The weight of the day hung in the air. Director Itami finally broke the silence. “Well, I do know one thing.” He turned to Kafka, who had just rejoined them. “You will not, by any means, be punished.”
Kafka looked stunned. “Are you sure? I almost killed three people… and I destroyed part of the base.”
“You are not at fault.” Itami folded his arms, eyes narrowing as he looked out the window toward the damaged building. “A parent will do anything to protect their family. In your case, yes, you can destroy buildings. But fear does not recognize restraint. You were terrified. You saw someone you love, broken and bleeding. I can’t blame you for what happened, especially after seeing the state he was in.”
“I still apologize for the damage I caused.”
“I will deal with it. Don’t worry.”
A knock at the door interrupted them. Soichiro opened it to reveal Konomi, panting as she held Ten in her arms.
“He’s awake,” she said between breaths.
Ten slithered from her grasp and immediately wrapped around Kafka’s arm. His face is directly in Kafka’s line of view.
“Where is Soshiro?”
“…Asleep,” Kafka replied softly.
“Good.” Ten turned to the rest. “It seems some of your officers are more monstrous than either Kafka or I.”
Mina blinked. “Why do you say that?”
Ten’s eyes narrowed. “What kind of human wishes death on a happy family?”
The room fell into stunned silence.
Then, quietly, Ten slid onto the table and began to recount everything that had happened.
As the truth came out, everyone sat in stunned disbelief. The pieces fit. The horror of it was undeniable.
“Now I get why he shut down…” Soichiro murmured, looking toward the staircase. “He feels like he failed.”
“Failed?” Akari asked gently.
“My brother doesn’t like to lose,” Soichiro said. “When we were younger, if he lost to me, he would demand a rematch. Push himself harder. Always beyond the point of exhaustion. If it’s too much, he would shut down.”
He turned his gaze to the others. “It’s the same here, isn’t it? He constantly pushes himself, always trying to be in control. Always trying to manage everything perfectly.”
“But, sir. What do you do when the situation is completely out of your control?” Haruichi asked aloud. “The Vice Captain jokes a lot, sure, but he’s calculated. Methodical. The shelters he helps, he plans every detail. He knows some people won’t accept him, but he can control how he helps others.”
“He didn’t have to take Kafka under his wing for hand-to-hand training,” Gen added. “But he did. He prepared him, knowing Kafka could be used in the battle against Nine. And even after that battle, he continued training him. He took training Kafka under his control too, to not only protect him, but make sure he was capable.”
“He hasn’t been in control since he found out he was pregnant,” Soichiro continued. “In any normal situation, Soshiro would’ve handled those three in seconds. He’s one of the strongest hand-to-hand fighters in the country. Heck, he even beats me, now. But today… he could barely hold his ground.” His voice faltered. “That’s devastating for someone like him. To fall from the best to needing protection.”
“Ten.” Soichiro’s father turned to the kaiju weapon. “You mentioned something about overstraining?”
Ten nodded, his tone filled with regret. “I’m only armor, now. I could have extended myself further, used my tail more, taken the offensive, but that would’ve left his stomach exposed. I couldn’t risk it. My priority was protecting the twins, and that meant sacrificing offense for defense. I do regret that there wasn’t much I could do without leaving Soshiro vulnerable.”
Kafka patted him before turning back to Itami. “Director… what will happen to the three officers?”
Itami sighed heavily. “As much as I wish this hadn’t happened, something like this has no precedent. I need to speak to the other leaders and the Board before making a decision.”
His eyes turned serious. “But understand this, they triggered your kaiju instincts. They harmed a pregnant officer. If Soshiro hadn’t stopped you, things could’ve gone much worse.” Kafka flinched at that statement. “I also want to ask him what he wants done. As Vice Captain and the victim, he has the right to help decide their punishment.”
Mina turned to Kafka. “Take the next two days off. Please. Stay with him.”
Kafka nodded immediately. “Of course.”
Itami stood. “We’ll leave you two alone, then.”
“Heading back to Koto Ward?”
“There are matters that need attention. Once those three are discharged, we’ll hold a formal meeting.”
“Yes, sir,” Gen said, rising with Hasegawa to follow the Director.
The rest stood too, preparing to leave. Mina placed a gentle hand on Kafka’s shoulder.
“We’re leaving him in your care.”
They all filed out quietly, until only Kafka and Ten remained.
“I’m sorry,” Ten said quietly, his head lowered. “My purpose was to protect him. And I failed.”
Kafka gently patted his head. “You didn’t fail. You did what you could. It just wasn’t an ideal situation. Thank you for protecting my mate.”
Ten didn’t respond.
Kafka understood.
Ten’s pride had taken a hit, too.
Just like Soshiro.
“Get some rest,” Kafka said softly. “I’ll go check on him.”
“Of course.”
Kafka made his way upstairs, where Soshiro lay asleep, curled up in bed. He sighed and slowly lay down beside him, curling his arms gently around him and his stomach.
What did his mate do to deserve this?
~
The next morning, Kafka stayed in bed until Soshiro stirred.
Normally, it was Soshiro who woke first, always up at the crack of dawn, already moving by the time Kafka opened his eyes.
But not this time.
Soshiro slept past noon.
When those familiar red eyes finally blinked open, they looked better than the day before, just… not as bright as Kafka had hoped.
“Take a bath, Soshiro,” he said gently.
All he received was a small nod in return.
Kafka helped him sit up, slowly peeling away the bandages. His heart twisted at the sight: the black eye had worsened overnight, and the cuts on his face had dried and flaked at the edges. Soshiro didn’t speak a word through it all.
His normally talkative, teasing mate was silent.
Empty.
Kafka hated it.
He stepped into the shower with him, washing the blood and dirt off his body before guiding him into the bath he’d drawn earlier. The two sat together in the warm water. Kafka reached out to take his hand, but Soshiro flinched, yanking it away, and leaned against the far edge of the tub, facing away from him.
He couldn’t look at him.
They stayed like that for a while, until Soshiro finally decided to get out. Once dressed, he wordlessly went back to bed and lay down, turning his back to Kafka.
The other sat beside him, laying a hand on his forehead. “Ten told us what happened yesterday.”
Of course he did.
Soshiro’s lip quivered. Ten was loyal, never hid the truth when Kafka or the medical team needed it. “Then why ask me?” His voice cracked, dry from all the crying.
“Soshiro, please… just talk to me.”
Silence.
Kafka sighed. “How about I go downst—”
A hand shot out and gripped his own. Soshiro pulled it toward his chest, curling in on himself.
“Please… don’t leave me.”
Kafka froze.
There was a change in his scent. A scent he hadn’t smelled in a long time, not since they first started dating.
Insecurity.
Fear.
Rejection.
Kafka leaned down and kissed his cheek, whispering, “Never.”
They stayed that way for a long while, Kafka’s hand gently resting against Soshiro’s ribs. Thirty minutes passed before the other finally spoke again.
“Am I really that weak that I couldn’t protect my kids?”
Kafka stared at him. “What?”
This was Soshiro.
THE Soshiro.
The man who took down kaiju with Fortitudes of 9.0. Who could fight in close range when most couldn’t even approach? Who kept up with Narumi, cut down escape paths for Mina, and trained Kafka until he could stand his ground.
One of the strongest people Kafka had ever known.
“I couldn’t keep us safe,” Soshiro whispered, tears dampening Kafka’s hand. “I feel like I failed them.”
“You didn’t—”
“I could feel they were scared, Kafka,” he choked out. “I’m sorry.”
Kafka’s own eyes filled with tears. “It’s not your fault. You did what you could. None of this was fair to you from the beginning.”
Soshiro didn’t answer.
“Those were trained officers,” Kafka continued. “Of course they were strong, it would be embarrassing to the force if they weren’t, but that doesn’t mean you’re weak.”
“I couldn’t protect us.”
“Yes, you did,” Kafka said firmly. He placed his other hand over Soshiro’s stomach. The twins kicked gently in response. “That wasn’t a normal fight. You protected them the best you could, especially in your condition.”
“Kafka… I don’t want to be alone anymore.” His voice rose slightly in pitch, trembling with raw, fragile emotion. “I thought I could handle a walk by myself. But I couldn’t even manage that. I thought I’d be safe on base, but I wasn’t even safe there. Who can I trust if you’re not around? Or if the others aren’t?”
He sniffled, trembling.
“Did Ten tell you what they said to me?” he asked, turning his tear-streaked face toward Kafka. “Why would they say those things? They planned it, Kafka. I know they did. You weren’t on base. They had their suits on instead of training gear during mandatory training hours. They had weapons. That gun in his hand was one used for battles, not training. They planned on killing me from the beginning.”
Kafka had no words.
What could he say?
His husband, someone who had faced death countless times, was rarely scared. Not until now. Because this time, it hadn’t just been him. It was four lives: His own, Ten's, and their twins.
Soshiro kept crying.
He pressed his face into Kafka’s thigh, shoulders trembling. “I hate this so much. I can’t do anything. I can’t control anything. Everything’s so messy. I’m always tired. I can’t even do simple things anymore. I’m just so tired of feeling useless.”
Kafka waited quietly until Soshiro pulled himself upright, leaning into his chest, arms wrapping around his neck.
“I don’t think I’ve ever been that scared before,” Soshiro whispered. “The only time I felt that powerless was when they took you to Ariake Base after you saved us… but I had faith in you. I knew you’d come back. This time? It was just me… Ten… our unborn twins… against three trained officers.”
Kafka held him close, letting his shirt soak with tears. There wasn’t anything he could say that would fix it, but he would stay. He would stay until Soshiro calmed down.
Eventually, the tears stopped.
Kafka pulled back and gently wiped his cheek. Soshiro’s gaze drifted to the window, where he could see the outline of the base in the distance.
His eyes were empty.
Kafka kissed his cheek. Then his knuckles. “Come on,” he said softly. “Let’s get you something to eat, and we’ll do what you want today.
“I’m not—”
Kafka crouched to eye level and gave him a stern look. “You haven’t eaten since lunch yesterday. That’s already been at least 24 hours. That’s not good for you, or the babies.”
“…Right.”
Kafka pressed a kiss to his temple, just above the black eye, then helped him to his feet. After getting Soshiro cleaned up again, he led him downstairs.
As they reached the living room, they found Ten slithering in fast circles.
“What’s wrong?” Kafka asked.
“Restless. You were upstairs too long.”
“Sorry,” Kafka replied, kneeling to pick him up.
Ten immediately slithered onto Soshiro once Kafka stretched out his arm and curled protectively around him again.
Kafka guided Soshiro to the bar, helping him sit. “For the record,” he said casually, “you’re still pretty badass, even like this.”
Soshiro blinked. The tears pricked again, but this time, he smiled. Just a little.
“Badass?”
“Always.”
Kafka pulled out the treat Reno had left. He explained how Reno refused to eat it, saying it belonged to his Vice Captain, and how he promised to buy a fresh one next time.
Soshiro took the treat.
At first, he nibbled at it.
Then the bites got bigger.
And bigger.
Kafka watched with quiet relief, then got up to make them lunch.
Soshiro ate that too.
Then asked for thirds.
As they ate, Kafka received a message from Director Itami and turned to his partner, who was arguing with Ten about something. “There’s a board meeting in two days. It has to do with the situation yesterday.”
Soshiro pursed his lips. He could feel the unease, but nodded. He had to face it one day, and he preferred it to be quickly before his babies were born.
“Okay.”
With a plea from Soshiro, it was just the two of them in their home for the two days. No visitors or anything, though they did receive many messages from everyone. Kafka let out a small chuckle when he heard his doorbell ring and looked out the door to see groceries ordered for them from Haruichi. He could see Iharu and Reno from a distance watching him. He gave them a wave before taking the stuff back in.
The two spoke more about the situation, more for Soshiro’s mental state. Kafka listened. No words to say, and that’s just what Soshiro wanted. To vent about the issues he’s been having for months. Someone to listen, to not feel shameful for everything he’s been holding back.
If anything, it only made Kafka love him more than before, if that was possible.
They watched movies, Soshiro saw Gen was online and decided to play with Kafka watching. No mic was used this time which didn’t bother Gen, though he did spam emojis of angry faces when Soshiro won.
The two days went by too quickly in Soshiro’s opinion.
~
Today was the day.
They approached the base, neither of them spoke, though Soshiro could feel his hand slightly tremble in Kafka’s grip.
He was scared.
He’ll admit that.
They entered the meeting room where everyone was already waiting. Director Itami, his father, Gen, Mina, and Soichiro stood at the front, with the other Captains appearing on screens behind them.
The rest of their small crew stood at attention as they walked in and stood in the center of the room.
The three officers entered shortly after.
Side by side on different ends of the room.
Red eyes locked with purple.
The room tensed again.
Director Itami walked forward and began. “We spoke with both parties.”
He gestured to a currently blank screen. “But here, we’ll see the truth.”
“There were cameras?” Ten whispered into Soshiro’s ear.
“I forgot about those,” Soshiro whispered back. He turned away from the screen toward Kafka, whose gaze didn’t leave the screen once it started. He didn’t want to see his failure to protect his children.
Everyone watched in horror as the footage played.
Soshiro appeared first, smiling, humming a tune. A small argument with Ten now and then.
Then his expression changed.
The three officers entered the frame.
They could hear him speaking to Soshiro.
They watched as he dodged the first punch, and Ten reacted. Then, watched as they held their ground.
They saw Ten detach parts of his own body to fortify Soshiro’s stomach, leaving Soshiro’s hands and legs exposed to fight. That’s what he meant by leaving him vulnerable.
They saw Soshiro scraping his limbs on broken glass, trying to get inside the building.
They watched him dodge daggers. Heard the scream when one pierced his temple. Saw the blood gush as it dripped into his eye, blinding him.
Soshiro flinched in real time. He curled forward, arms wrapped protectively over his stomach. The instinct to shield his children is still sharp. A hand rested on his shoulder, Kafka.
His comfort.
The footage showed Sato pulling out a Division-issued gun.
They heard the slurs and insults. The screen glitched with static.
Then Kafka.
Appearing out of nowhere, massive, terrifying, protective.
Worse than the version they saw when he fought Director Isao.
The skull face was five times larger, even in camera, they can feel the rage radiating.
The video cut abruptly.
The room fell silent. Emotions rose like a storm. Those closest to Soshiro clenched their fists, faces hard with fury. Some even held back tears.
This happened in what should’ve been a safe place.
Their base was MEANT to be safe for Soshiro.
Kafka was expressionless. Too much emotion might trigger something worse, but Soshiro felt his hand tighten in his grasp.
Director Itami’s voice broke the silence. “Now that the evidence has been presented, we’ve elected to allow Soshiro Hoshina to choose the punishment.”
“What?” Masato snapped. “Why does that freak of nature get to decide-”
A chill went up everyone’s spines. Even the ones on camera could feel it radiating through the screen. A low growl echoed through the room, and the ground trembled slightly.
Kafka stepped forward, shifting into the form they’d seen yesterday. He loomed, circling the three. Steam hissed from his mouth. Unlike yesterday, his pupils were visible. He was in control, yet the anger was just as bad.
“I suggest,” Kafka rumbled, “you stay quiet.” Teeth bared.
“Or what?”
Gen placed his hands behind his back and turned away. “Ah, geez. Can’t see. Weapon’s blurring my vision.”
Soichiro rubbed his eye. “I forgot my contacts.”
Others turned away, too, even the board members.
A mutual agreement.
Kafka was being given permission.
To kill—if Soshiro chose it.
Kafka lowered his head, poisonous saliva sizzling on the floor as he snarled, “Take a wild guess.”
They fell silent.
“Soshiro. Your call.”
Soshiro pondered. Ten’s gaze flicked between the three and his partner, clearly having a mental conversation.
Then Soshiro looked up and smiled.
“They can stay in the force.”
The room erupted in confused murmurs. Even Kafka turned his head toward him in disbelief.
Director Itami raised an eyebrow. “May I ask why?”
Soshiro nodded. “Not in this division, of course. I can recommend them to Jura, since she handled the last mess.”
“Of course.”
“You’re giving them a chance to serve in top divisions?” Kikoru crossed her arms. “They don’t deserve that.”
“It’s fine.” Soshiro glanced down at his stomach. “But if I may. Allow us a retrial. Six months after the twins are born.”
Director Itami seemed to understand. He nodded. “Retrial approved. They’ll be reassigned immediately.”
Kafka returned to Soshiro’s side, nudging his stomach gently. Soshiro scratched his face affectionately.
The three officers were surrounded, Captain Mina at the front, Soichiro to the left, and Gen to the right. The rest of the division fanned out behind them, blocking any escape.
“I still don’t think that freak and his parasites deserve to—”
Something sliced across Masato’s face.
He screamed.
All eyes turned.
Soshiro stood with one arm extended. Behind the guy, a shard of Kafka’s scale was embedded in the wall, cracking it around the impact. The gash on Sato’s face was deep, likely needing stitches.
Blood ran down his cheek and into his eye. He glared at Soshiro.
Soshiro just smiled sweetly, the fox-like grin etched back onto his face. “Aw, how cute. We match!”
The smile vanished. The air changed, darker, heavier than Kafka’s.
Everyone felt it.
“I won’t miss next time.”
They walked the three out.
Once gone, he winced, lifting his hand. Blood dripped from the fingers. Let out a dramatic sound, “Man!… your scales are painful.”
Kafka shifted back and held his hand, scolding his partner. “Why would you do that? They harden after they fall off.”
“'Cause you’re my closest weapon.” He shook his hand as if to shake the lingering pain, “Did that hurt? I just pulled it off.”
Kafka shook his head. “Nah. I shed them often.”
“Well, they hurt more than any sword I’ve used,” Soshiro muttered. “That thing’s jagged as hell.”
“Should make you some swords made from my scales then,” Kafka said as he shifted back and dragged Soshiro toward his father, who handed him a mini first aid kit.
“Does it hurt?” Kafka asked softly.
Soshiro flicked his hand, blood splattering slightly. “Nah, just the slice. I’m fine.”
As he finished wrapping his hand, the others returned. Gen looked annoyed, “Annoying asses.”
“I apologize,” Mina murmured. “They were my officers.”
“Nah, I don’t care about that, just that guy doesn’t know when to shut up. I fucking swear!” Gen huffed in annoyance. “Whatever.” He looked up and turned to Soshiro with a look, “Oi. Why did you let those guys go?”
“Oooooh.” He turned to the captains and the Board with a smile. “Well, if they become civilians, I can’t fight them. That would make me look bad, and also it would look bad for the JAKDF, but if they’re still active duty…”
“...You can fight them,” Kikoru finished.
“That retrial isn’t a retrial, but a rematch, isn’t it, sir?” Reno asked.
“They came at me when I was defenseless. At my weakest.” His eyes glowed faintly. That same eerie pressure returned. “Next time, I won’t be so weak.”
Notes:
Ahhhh I hated writing this but I needed it. What did ya'll think? Instincts right?
Anyways~
Comment and tell me what you all think so far! I'd love to hear your thoughts, and I love love LOVE reading the long comments lol.
-Kaiser
Chapter 12: Syncronized Situation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
14 Days.
Something was wrong.
So wrong that even the locals could feel the danger lingering in the air. The kaiju they once felt safe around grew cautious, moving like they were walking on eggshells, careful not to set him off.
When Kafka flew over the area, even the children grew quiet.
What had sent their friendly kaiju shifter into such a frenzy?
What had him so on edge that he couldn’t bring himself to say it out loud?
He gently nudged kids away with his claws, offering soft words of warning, telling them to be careful. He didn’t stop to chat like he usually did. Didn’t joke. Didn’t linger.
It was his eyes that scared them the most.
Normally, he had only two, his regular and more common form, but now, he switched to six. They flickered constantly, side to side, searching. Like something was coming. Like something was already near.
Danger was close.
He told the locals to stay alert. To keep guard for the next few weeks. And they listened without hesitation.
Strangely, they weren’t as afraid as they thought they would be.
Kaiju attacks increased, but Kafka met every one of them with brutal ferocity. Blood splattered across his form, but never touched the people. He should have been terrifying, yet the familiar toothy smile kept the town grounded.
Some families chose to leave until things settled. The officers agreed it was wise. No one knew when the real danger would begin, not like the fight with Nine.
This threat was unpredictable.
Those who stayed kept evacuation centers within reach at all times.
Kafka was on edge.
So was the town.
12 days.
Kafka had become restless.
He paced their home, letting out low growls and sharp caterwauls. He returned to his human form only for short periods during the day, spending the rest of the time in his kaiju body. He refused to leave Soshiro alone for more than a few minutes at a time.
As much as the swordsman found it irritating, he understood. Less than a month ago, he had been attacked. He wouldn’t admit it out loud, but he was afraid to be alone, too.
Even surrounded by friends, fear clung to him.
He knew why.
Because right now, he was defenseless.
And also…
He dreaded the inevitable.
There had never been a case of a male pregnancy, much less a half-kaiju one.
Would he even survive the labor?
Were his dreams of having these twins just that? A dream? One he would never see through?
These kaiju are an issue, yes, but his labor is what scares him more.
Now and then, he would get a slight pain, and when that happened, he would call his mate, and the other would soothe his aching body.
He joked about how his purring was calming; it settled his nerves and calmed down the ache in his body.
Soshiro did not lie.
They did not understand, but he wanted it more and more throughout the end of his term.
When he struggled to sleep, the vibrations settled him down.
They needed to do more checks on Kafka to see why his purrs helped.
Was it just because Soshiro was his mate? Or was this to anyone around?
Was it also why when they hear his sounds, people around him feel safe?
Oh, he wanted to know more, but for now… Let him have it to himself.
Ten had warned them, Kafka’s anxiety was worsening because the babies could arrive at any time.
That alone was enough to concern everyone.
His father decided to stay on base so he could be there when the twins were born. Despite Kafka’s growled protests, the team chose to stay at their home for the final week.
It made Soshiro chuckle when he saw Mina argue with Kafka in his kaiju form and how he flinched and nodded his head sheepishly.
Fearsome beast could never harm his childhood friend.
Even her tiger hides behind Kafka when she shouted.
Poor kaiju.
But…
Kafka hasn't been at home for too long these last few days, other than when he called for him.
He did eat and join them, but then he would nudge him and fly out the door.
Some of the officers joined him at times; right now Narumi ran by his side, helping kill the horde that showed.
“Remember what I told you, Soshiro,” Ten said as they watched the live feed. Kafka was drenched in blood, snarling as he turned toward his next target, while Narumi had shouted a few things at some of the nearby citizens, "You’re carrying the strongest kaiju’s precious hatchlings. You will be targeted until they’re born.”
Haruichi grimaced. “Why not wait until after the birth?”
“Because at that point, the hardest part is already over,” Ten replied flatly. “The weeks of hatching are their weakest; their core should be fully formed and easy to target. But you’re in a different situation entirely. I’m not sure they’ll stop even then.” Ten said as he slithered onto Soshiro's shoulder, "But that doctor didn't see a core, I sense it. It's possible a situation like Kafka. Hidden as a human heart. Your hatchlings are at their weakest the moment of birth, and so are you. It'll be when you are incapable of doing anything. They'll do anything to kill all three at once."
“Well, that’s comforting,” Kikoru muttered, flinching as another screech echoed through the feed.
Mina’s leg bounced anxiously. “We need to plan. Expand the evacuation soon to a ten-kilometer radius minimum.”
“Secure the base,” Ten growled. “Soshiro is the priority. The kaiju won’t hesitate.”
Soshiro stayed quiet as they talked strategy.
Then a hand rested on his shoulder.
He looked up to see his brother beside him. “What’s wrong?”
“I’m…” He bit his lip. “I’m scared.” His voice was barely above a whisper.
Soichiro leaned against him, voice low and steady. “I know.”
10 days.
Despite everything going on, they did their best to live as normally as possible. The city wasn’t under a full evacuation alert, but reports of Kafka lingering in nearby areas had begun to circulate. Soshiro would laugh whenever Kafka growled at approaching kaiju, only to turn moments later into the softest, most storybook monster known to exist.
When he wasn’t coddling Soshiro in his grip, Kafka was out defending his territory. Some of the mothers in the force would coo at the sight of him playing gently with small children, playfully teasing Soshiro for choosing him as his partner. Of course, the swordsman only grew prouder, his heart swooning at the sight. If Kafka was like this with ordinary children, Soshiro couldn’t wait to see the father he would become.
They had spoken about holding a baby shower soon, especially since Soshiro was growing larger, and Ten had warned him that the birth was approaching.
But much to his chagrin, everyone had decided otherwise.
With Kafka in such a fragile, increasingly primitive mindset, and with no certainty over whether the twins would bear more human or kaiju traits, they chose to postpone it until after the birth. Soshiro adjusted quickly. It would become a welcome party instead, a celebration for the twins themselves.
And it would be big.
As much as he wanted to argue, they were right. Kafka would be devastated knowing they celebrated while he was out protecting them. And even though Soshiro firmly believed their twins would lean more human, this was uncharted territory.
Better to know what they were welcoming first.
The more he thought about it, the more it sank in.
Soon…
He was going to have his babies.
And the more real it became, the more fear crept in.
The future was uncertain, but as long as his husband remained close, and with the faith and support of their officers and friends, he believed he could bring them into the world safely.
To hold them both in his arms…
He was scared.
But even more than that…
He was excited!
8 hours.
Soshiro had been feeling off. The twins were kicking harder, more aggressively. The night before, he hadn’t slept at all, even crying a little from the pain. If Kafka hadn’t been purring beside him, he wasn’t sure he could have endured it.
As he made his way down the stairs, a sharp pain shot through his back, making him flinch. He was used to soreness from training, but this was different, deeper, heavier.
Hakua, who had happened to pass by, dropped the laundry in her hands and rushed to his side. She held his hand and walked him slowly down the stairs, stopping each time and expressing her concern whenever he flinched. She did make a small joke about how he wasn't snapping at her for helping.
“Thanks,” he said gratefully. “It’s been hurting more than usual.”
He let out a breath as she helped him sit down on the couch, and he leaned back as she covered him with a blanket.
"You’re doing great, Vice-Captain!” Iharu said from his seat on the ground close by, “You’re almost at the end.”
Soshiro weakly pumped a fist into the air. “Yay…”
“Sir.” He turned to see Aoi approaching with his phone. “Mrs. Yamato wishes to speak with you.”
His expression brightened immediately as he accepted the call. “Himiko, dear! How did it go?”
She looked exhausted, offering a small wave. “Rough. Thirty-two hours of labor is not for the weak.” She tilted the camera down to a tiny baby dressed in a bear onesie, one Kafka had gifted. “Please meet Kouki Yamato!”
His face softened instantly. “He’s adorable, and is that…?”
“Yep!” she beamed. “He fits the onesie Kafka gave him."
"Lemme see!" Kikoru said as her head popped from beside his shoulder.
She was suddenly pushed away, and Reno popped into frame, "I knew it would be cute!" He beamed, "Mrs. Yamato! Your son looks so adorable in it!"
"I commend your choice in bear onesies, Ichikawa!" She beamed, "I was worried he wouldn’t, he was 3.7 kilos, but somehow it worked.” She sighed deeply. “Still stuck in the hospital, though. Between the labor and all the checkups, I swear…”
He noticed someone behind her. Soshiro waved when he realized it was her husband, "I see your husband is with you." The man was probably the only regular person not in the force who knew of his state, yet was very concerned for his well-being. He did question a few things, only to be met with even more confusion, just like the rest. Despite it all, he's been really supportive, sometimes talking with Kafka since the man was a professor at a college nearby and enjoyed a good conversation with someone who also held vital information.
Even said Kafka should teach a class in college about the knowledge he had. He did look interested, but the conversation switched.
"Yep!" There was a bit of talking before the baby was lifted from her hands, though he noticed one was wrapped in a gauze wrap. "Poor thing. He had to do a few checks himself!" She gave a sheepish expression, "I might've accidentally broken his hand."
"I expect nothing less from one of my officers." Mina said as she popped from behind, "I'm glad to see you are doing well, Yamato."
"Captain!" She nodded, "Thanks! I'm doing fine. I'll be able to return to the city within the month, so I can introduce you to him!"
"I would love to meet him." Her eyes softened.
Soshiro chuckled. “I’m just glad you’re safe.”
“Yeah.” She shifted, “So? Any updates on your end? I heard Kafka’s been… active. from the media.”
He nodded slowly. “Apparently, I’ll be delivering soon.”
She laughed softly. “We could have been birthday buddies!”
“Yours is older by a week min,” he teased. “One of them is going to end up the baby of the three.”
“Poor thing,” she snickered, then softened. “You’ll be okay, right?”
“Yeah…” He glanced out the window, where Kafka stood watch. “I’ll be fine. It's honestly a good thing that you are in another prefecture. Locals are evacuating, and kaiju appearances have been going on for days now.”
She nodded. “You’re right. I'm concerned about your state, though."
"We'll do everything to keep our Vice Captain safe! Akari said from beside, "Don't worry too much, Mrs! Please focus on your health!"
She laughed softly, "Of course! I have no doubt anyone would let anything happen to him."
They talked for a while longer, mundane things, small comforts, until nearly an hour had passed and the nurse had come in, mentioning something about a few checks. Eventually, they exchanged well-wishes and said their goodbyes.
Not long after, Akari arrived with a bowl of soup. “Here. This soup would do you well. You look exhausted.”
“You, my dear, I adore,” Soshiro said warmly as he accepted it. “Thank you.”
She giggled as he ate, the rest of the group settling into the living room with their plates. Reno muttered that he was the one who’d made the soup, earning a snicker from his boyfriend.
“Thirty-two hours…” Mina murmured, staring at her plate. “Mothers are some of the strongest people alive.”
Soshiro nodded quietly. “Yeah…”
“I wonder,” Soichiro said as he handed him another piece of bread, “how long will yours last?”
Soshiro exhaled softly. “Who knows?”
Present time.
That same day. Kafka had sat up from his spot in the living room where everyone was sleeping, and looked out the window. He growled, which forced everyone to wake up.
Mina sat up quickly, shaking her head from the sleep, "Kafka."
"Alert the locals. Now." He growled before disappearing in a cloud of smoke. Then a caterwaul rang out, twisting into a more menacing growl.
Mina ran to her equipment and contacted Okonogi, who was currently still on shift.
Emergency sirens rang through the area that they planned weeks prior. Officers off duty were called.
Then,
They came.
The kaiju ranged from small to mid-sized.
Narumi was contacted since he only came every other day and was currently at his division. They could hear him shout orders to the others and gather his troops to help defend the Tachikawa base.
Kafka was the first one on sight.
He was slashing and biting them, one by one, then sweeping them with his tail before shooting off to another location.
Soshiro watched through the tablet that he carried, and watched in uncertainty.
For once, he was worried.
All his friends were going on the defensive to protect him and his babies.
And Kafka…
He's been overworking himself for the past few days. Soshiro could see it in his blue glow that he was exhausted.
How much longer did he-
"Ah."
Soshiro flinched at the pain and dropped the tablet in his hands.
This cramp wasn't like the others he had.
This was so much worse.
"Ahh…" Soshiro held his stomach and leaned against the couch that he stood beside. He let out a shuddered breath before another wave passed. He breathed deeply, only to regret the last one, and closed his eyes from the pain, "What the hell?"
Ten noticed from his spot on the couch and slithered forward, wrapped himself around his stomach, and held him upward, "Soshiro. They are ready."
"Ah…." He kept breathing and felt sweat forming on his face, "Y-yeah. I think so too." He kept taking quick, labored breaths and looked for his earpiece, which he had taken off since the sound hurt his ears. Ten noticed and extended his tail to grab what he needed and placed it on his partner's ear. "Fucking…" He clicked his earpiece, "Kafka…" He struggled out. "H-hey.. Kafka…"
"Soshiro?" Came the distorted reply. There was a crunch and a loud voice, but Soshiro felt lightheaded; he couldn't really pay mind to anything around. "What's wrong?" Came his reply.
"I'm sorry…" He lurched onto his stomach as Ten steadied him, "Ah… I… They are coming."
"What?" Came his brother's reply. "Are you serious?"
And….
He didn't realize he was on the public channel.
Actually, this was a good thing. He let out another groan, "C…can someone please… come? It hurts…." he sniffled as he felt tears, "It really hurts…"
"Whose near his location!"
"I'm sure it's me." Came someone's reply.
He wasn't sure who.
Voices were mingling.
Ten steadied them for a bit longer before they heard the front door open. Soshiro looked over to see Aoi hunched over while breathing heavy. He must've run from his position. He clicked the earpiece, "I'm here."
"What's his status?" Came Okonogi's voice.
Ten was the one who clicked his earpiece, "Lots of sudden abdominal pain, and heavy breathing. Lightheaded and is starting to lose balance."
"Then hurry him to the medical wing." Director Itami's voice rang out. He must've also been alerted. "Make haste, young officer."
"Yes, sir." He closed in as Ten wrapped his partner in the armor, "Apologies, Ten."
"No worries." As he carried him in a bridal hold, Ten wrapped their tail around him to support, "Hopefully this helps."
"Thanks."
Soshiro let out a moan. He threw his head back, and it turned into a growl, "The hell is this…"
"Please hold on, sir."
"Ain't got a choice." Came his sarcastic reply, but leaned his head onto the officer's shoulder and clung tighter. He opened his eyes to see that he accidentally cut into his skin with his nails, "I'm… I'm sorry, Aoi…"
There wasn't a reaction. Aoi kept focus on his goal ahead, which was over a three-mile run. "Do not apologize, sir. This is nothing to the pain you are going through."
He wanted to respond, but another wave cut through his body and held him tighter, "Ah!"
Aoi gave him a worried glance and quickened his pace.
Soshiro let out a shuddered breath and looked to the side where he saw helicopters arriving and surrounding the base, and something caught his eye, "What's…. happening to the house?"
"Safety protocol!" Haruichi yelled through the earpiece, "It has a similar structure to the underground facility that keeps kaiju in. We even scaled Kafka's fortitude to make sure it was strong enough to handle something of his caliber. It also had an auto kaiju mode where all windows and openings automatically get sealed so nothing goes in."
"You…. really….Ah…" Soshiro winced, "Put lots of thought into it, didn't you guys?"
"Well, your kids are a priority." Came Soichiro's reply. He heard a slash, "Don't think about it too much, we'll talk about it later. Just concentrate."
"Haiiiii," He clenched his teeth, "I'll try."
Kafka slammed a kaiju into another and exploded them instantly.
Oh, he wished he were by his side.
On the field.
Or… more than anything… right now.
Ten stretched his tail and opened the doors as they ran through the halls, almost reaching the medical wing.
Once neared, there was a stretcher prepared for him. Aoi laid him down, and he said a few words to Ten before he turned back out the door.
There was way too much going on, and he couldn't focus on anything. He could see Dr. Morikama mouthing and yelling orders to the nurses, but he couldn't hear anything. Not until she leaned forward, and that
He really wanted Kafka…. Gentle brown eyes locked onto his own, "I promise, Soshiro, I'll do everything I can to help deliver these twins safely."
He wanted to say something, but another wave passed through his body, and he closed his eyes and lay his head back on the stretcher. His eyes watered once more as they reached the room and helped settle him. Ten made sure to lessen the pressure around his stomach as they moved him onto the bed. He noticed his father rushing into his room, and Soshiro looked at him, "Dad… I want Kafka…" he said weakly.
"I know. He'll come."
Kafka slammed his fist into one of the kaiju, sending it crashing into two others and killing all three on impact. As their bodies hit the ground, more emerged, crawling over the wreckage.
He growled, eyes flicking toward the medical wing.
He needed to get back to Soshiro.
He wanted to be there.
Why won’t these stupid things stay down?!
Kafka felt his outer shell crack and split away as his body shifted, his white form bursting forth, giantification following in a violent surge, alongside a tail to add to the power. He roared and spun, his massive tail sweeping through the battlefield and crushing five kaiju in a single strike.
“Senpai! Can you hear me?!”
He caught Reno’s position from the helicopter overhead and nodded, only for a kaiju to lunge in front of his face. He tore it apart without slowing, turning back to the fight.
“Sir! Vice-Captain made it safely to the medical wing!” Reno shouted over the sounds of the chopper. “Dr. Morikama has him focused on breathing while they prepare the necessary tools! We're not sure how long it'll be before the surgery begins!”
Energy gathered in Kafka’s mouth. He fired a beam straight through a cluster of kaiju, then waved his tail again in acknowledgment.
He owed Aoi.
Kafka tried to turn toward the medical wing, but something slammed onto his back. He snarled, claws digging in…
A shot rang out.
The weight disappeared.
Kafka turned to see Haruichi grinning from his sniper perch. “Please! Get going, Kafka!”
“We can handle things here!” Kikoru shouted, burying her ax into a kaiju to his left. “Vice-Captain needs you now!”
Kafka’s form was too monstrous for words. He growled in response.
Then the air shifted.
“9.3!” Okonogi’s voice rang out. “And it’s coming with honju!”
"Are you kidding me!" Someone shouted.
"What are their levels!" Another.
FUCKING HELL.
Kafka’s gaze snapped back toward the medical wing, then turned towards the battlefield.
He needed to get back to Soshiro.
A few hours had passed since he was emitted. Soshiro felt another cramp, and it was worse than the other. "Doctor? How much longer until you can get them out?" he said in between heavy breaths.
"I'm sorry, dear! Everything needs to be exact. Your process is much more delicate and unpredictable than a normal birth." She said as the nurses rushed around, "And they need to shift into a position that I can safely cut them out.
He let another growl and felt the next wave quickly slam into him with full force, "Okay… Okay…"
Doubts crept into his mind.
Could he handle this?
How long would this keep going?
CAN he handle this?
As he thought that, he felt his father hold his hand and wipe his forehead with a wet cloth, "You're doing great." He whispered.
Soshiro felt slightly better. With those doubts creeping in, that heloped anchor him, even if just a moment. "I dang hope so." He squeezed his father's hand and let out a sharp whine, "What the hell!"
His father's expression looked worried. But before he could say anything, there was an alert in the room. "Shit." The doctor cursed as they all stopped to look at the monitor. Small fungal-like kaiju crawled through the empty halls. "There's a kaiju breach in the halls."
"How many?" The older Hoshina called out.
"Eight from what I can see on camera." She said while a nurse pushed the button beside her, "Oi! Any officers near? There's some kaiju heading towards the medical wing!"
"Captain Soichiro is the closest near the back side of the medical wing, but he's a bit distant." Director Itami said.
"Give me like fifteen minutes!" He shouted through the comms, "I'm headin' my way over, but I'm handling the ones from the back that entered!"
She bit her lip, "Damn!" She turned to the nurse and barked a few orders. The doors were closing into the Kaiju Fortitude version, "It'll hold, but I'd rather someone kill them."
Soshiro leaned his head back on the bed and cursed.
Why here?
Why can't he just give a safe birth?
He felt Ten slither off of him and looked directly at the swordsmen from above, "It's too close for my comfort that those kaiju." His voice rang near Soshiro's ear. The one he came to find comfort in. "Nearing, you would send them into a more deadly frenzy."
"My brother will be here soon."
"Still." Ten looked up, "Frenzied Kaiju would be quite the hassle for one person to handle, even if your brother is one of the top fighters..."
Soshiro closed his eyes, "Where's Kafka?" he whined as his gaze shifted to the monitor, "Where is he?"
"A daikaiju entered the frontline, and it challenged Kafka!" Mina said as a boom followed. "And it came with friends! We're doing our best to clear the issue as quickly as we can!"
"Great." Soshiro murmured, "Real fucking great."
Ten looked at the door and his eyes constricted, and he growled, "They are entering the wing." The kaiju turned to the older Hoshina, who seemed to be pondering something. Ten realized something was by his side and slithered to his side, "Oi! Weren't you an officer too?"
The older man pressed his lips, "I was."
"A sword fighter?"
"Like my son."
Ten's eye shone and let out a laugh, "How about we join the fight?"
"Wha-"
Ten latched onto him, and his father flinched at the pain but looked at himself through the blacked-out windows' reflection. Now clad in the red armor his youngest son wielded, Ten's eye shone in the center. "Well… okay then…"
The kaiju turned to Soshiro, who was squeezing his eyes shut as another shudder ran through his body. Ten wrapped his tail around his hand and squeezed it, "I couldn't protect you during that accident, Soshiro, but this time I ain't failing again."
"Ten…" Soshiro opened his eyes, and they widened as he saw his father once more wearing a uniform, though not the original one, "Dad?"
His father leaned forward and kissed his forehead, "You're brother, and I will keep you safe from the outside. Please, stay strong."
The younger man watched as his father and kaiju partner rushed out. He flinched and gave a weak smile, "Be careful."
The older Hoshina took in a breath and listened to the scurries of the kaiju. "What's wrong?" Ten asked.
"Nothing." He took his sword out and looked at it. It was similar to the one he used when he was on the force.
Hoshina didn't understand why at the time. Why did the new director hand him his sword just before they split from their talk earlier? "Just for precaution," is what he said before making his way to the communication center.
Now he understood.
"It's been a while since I fought kaiju," he chuckled, "I'm a bit rusty."
"Well then, old timer!" Ten wagged his tail excitedly, "I'll give ya the time of your life in this battle!" A sword formed from the tip of his tail, and he swung it, "I can't wait to see where Soshiro gained his fighting prowess! Show me your own strength!"
"If you wish." Hoshina's mask formed around his mouth, covering the smile threatening his lips, "Soshiro had said you are familiar with our family style, correct? Then we should be compatible enough. Just give this old man instructions, and we'll go from there."
"Now you're talking!" his eye gleamed, "Come on!" The sounds of a kaiju crawling had them on alert, and Hoshina crouched down, "Get ready for my orders! Let's go!"
"Yes." The older Hoshina did as told and dodged the kaiju. While Ten sliced the reproduction sac, he swung his sword deep into its core, slicing it in a single blow, "Okay. Not too bad." The older man said as he flicked the blood off, "What next?"
"Right! Behind! Down! Right!" Ten shouted as the other did as told, "Haha! It's been a long time since I was given a chance to fight freely!" They managed to cut through seven of them that had passed.
They stopped, and the weaponized kaiju blinked, "I'm bored. Where are the rest?"
Ten kept shouting, and Hoshina sighed. So this is what his son dealt with often.
"Oi! Down!"
"Huh?" He looked up to see a kaiju right above him and was about to slam its incisors down when they were shot off, and a sword sliced above it. He noticed the familiar white hair as he stood up, breathing heavily, "Soichiro. You made it."
"Father?" His eyes widened in surprise, "You're fighting? And…" He noted Ten, "Wait. You're fighting with Ten?"
His single eye flashed, "I will not fail him and those hatching again."
Hoshina let out a huff, "What kind of father would I be if I didn't protect my son? I was the one who taught you two everything, after all."
A smile threatened the young man's lips, but he turned at a sudden sound.
More kaiju came from the halls. "It seemed these breached a part we weren't focused on." Soichiro said as he pushed the button on his earpiece, "Did you find the section?"
"Not yet!" Kusuru shouted, "Platoon Leader Ikagura arrived with his troops near where we speculate was an opening!"
"How is everything?" Director Itami's voice rang in.
The captain looked around, "Well, it seems my father and Ten cleared the halls."
"I see…" There was a moment of silence, then he continued, "From what I see, more followed your tracks towards the door. Ten more will enter soon. Please remain vigilant."
"We got this, Director." Soichiro smiled and turned to his father, who was bickering with Ten, "Ya know…." He patted his father on the back as he stood opposite, crouched and ready, "I never expected us to fight together in a battle, Father."
"Neither did I." The older man smiled under the mask. How he wished he could fight with his other son too, but his mission was far grander,
And his current mission was to protect his son.
"Now, let's get rid of these to keep your brother safe."
"Yes." Soichiro smiled, "Previous Platoon Leader Hoshina."
"Then. Lead us, Captain Hoshina.
"Both Soichiro and Mr. Hoshina are on site!" Okonogi shouted, and her eyes widened, "And… Ten?"
"What?" Gen said as he stabbed a kaiju, "Why is he out on the field?"
"It seems he joined the fight with Mr. Hoshina. They are guarding the doors!" She replied.
"Got a problem with it!" Came the screechy reply from the kaiju, though it sounded weird.
He flinched at the sound, "No!" he swung his sword, "I thought you'd be keeping bowl cut company!"
"I wasn't doing anything." There was a slash sound, "At least here I can keep him safe."
A growl came as a reply. Thanks from Kafka.
The fight kept going longer.
Some of the others could see that the fight kept dragging, and Kafka was losing steam.
"Sir!" Reno looked at the larger kaiju, who shrank back down. He was breathing heavily and coughed blood, but kept fighting, "Sir! Please!" The young man dodged, and Iharu slid by, protecting him, "Go with Vice Captain!"
"I'm trying." Came a gurgled reply, "They keep blocking my way." he coughed again, "I can't transport to his location, either." He flinched, "The one I did earlier was the last one I was able to do. I don't have much energy..."
There was a loading sound, and Mina's voice echoed, "Oi, Kafka."
"Yeah."
She shot a large beam towards his direction, killing the kaiju that crept behind him, and slid in while on Bakko's back, "Soshiro is the one who cuts paths for me." She reloaded her gun.
Reno slid in with the ice and stood in front of Kafka, "And I promised one day I'd do the same for you!"
Bakko snarled and crouched down, "It's our turn to cut paths for you both!" Mina shouted as her gun charged. "We'll cut your path!"
"Everyone will! So, go see your mate and babies, sir!" Reno said as the ice around him formed.
Kafka smiled and crouched, "Thank you, Everyone!" He went on four legs, surged forward, and ran straight through the battle. As one landed before him, a shot to the side killed it.
One large-scale one attempted to sway his instinct, but as he turned his head, Narumi rushed forward, his eyes shining green as he smiled, "Get going, Kafka! I don't wanna hear bowl cut bitching anymore!" he swung his sword into the large kaiju and exploded it with a point of his gun-sword. "Go!"
He kept running, and rapid shots were fired from above him. Iharu had his back to two, smiling at him. More officers kept clearing his path, and he was almost there!
Kafka scaled the wall, passing Haruichi, who shot the kaiju in the sky that tried to push him off. As soon as he landed on the other end, he felt a presence. He turned his head, and his eyes shifted to a more menacing glare. There was a kaiju stalking his home.
HIS home.
The precious home his friends created for him, Soshiro, and his children.
With a snarl, he changed route and slammed his fist into its body, and it exploded, once more gushing him with blood.
A snort and steam coming from his nose, he rushed into the base.
Since the main battle was out of the base, the inside wasn't damaged as it had been during the Tachikawa Raid, but there was a huge mess of kaiju guts and blood.
At least there won't be a relocation if this is over soon.
But he felt bad for the cleanup companies…
Kafka ran through the doors and heard sword slashes.
He switched to his original kaiju form and quickened his pace. Once he turned the corner, one kaiju hissed in his direction, and Kafka slammed his fist into the kaiju, splattering it across the walls.
He felt a wave of pain as he looked at his fists. His muscles are starting to cramp in this form. He's been exerting too much force.
"Nice punch!"
He turned to see Ten wagging his tail. Both Hoshinas were breathing heavily, as the kaiju slowed for the moment. "Thanks." He let out a deep breath, and his kaiju disappeared.
Before this, he took almost an hour to remove his form if he was too tired, but with his increased training and increased use of it, it was now an easy switch between both forms.
He looked at the two as they stood beside him, then they heard a scream inside. All three flinched and looked towards the door.
Soshiro sounded way worse.
"I should…"
Kafka felt a pat on his back. He turned and saw that familiar sly smile on Soshiro's father's face. "Good luck." He said. His normally shut eyes opened to show the piercing red gaze that he shared with both his sons, "Soshiro is going to need you the most right now. Take care of my baby boy."
Kafka smiled. "Yes… Sir!"
He pushed the button and slipped inside just as more kaiju approached the Hoshinas from the right, “Yes! More fighting!” Ten shouted, wagging his tail and slashing with the sword.
"We tied last time since Kafka killed that last kaiju." Soichiro said, "I'm not gonna tie again!"
"Watch your words." His father smirked, "I ain't down yet!"
It's felt like forever, which was about three hours, since Soshiro's father had left to join the fight. He felt another contraction and let out a weak whine. “Doctor?”
Dr. Morikama glanced at the monitors showing the babies, her brow furrowed in concern. “They are almost in position,” she said gently as she squeezed his hand. Her eyes shifted to Soshiro, regret lining her gaze. “I’m sorry, but you won’t be under anesthesia.”
His eyes squeezed shut as another wave of pain rippled through him. “I… know…”
The doctor's attention returned to the monitor, and she stood up rapidly, "It's almost time!" Turning to her nurse, who was bringing in the sterilized tools, "We'll start readying the sheets and the instruments."
"Yes, ma'am!" The young man said as she rushed to gather other things.
“We’ll be performing the C-section soon.” She said.
“I want Kafka,” he whispered weakly. His eyes filled with tears once more, "I want my husband…"
“I know,” she replied, squeezing his hand. “Have faith in your friends to help him come to you.”
Tears streamed down his face. “I'm tired… It really hurts…”
“I know.”
"I want Kafka…"
Suddenly, the door opened. They looked to the side, and just as the last time he called for his mate, Kafka showed again.
Though this time, rather than his rage form, his human form with stains of blood from battle, and he hunched over, trying to catch his breath.
Soshiro forced a weak smile. Despite the situation, he already felt slightly better. “You’re here.”
Kafka panted, his gaze softening as he looked at him lying on the bed, face covered in sweat and paler than he normally was. “Sorry, I’m late.”
"Not any further!" Dr. Morikama shouted and motioned to the nurse, “Quickly! Wash yourself, and wear the scrubs provided. Do not touch your mate until you’re cleaned. It's a huge risk if you try to get near him without sterilizing yourself!”
“Yes, Dr!” Kafka ran to comply, following her instructions to the letter.
Soshiro let out a weak laugh, and the doctor smiled. The sight of his partner, so focused yet so close, calmed him amid the storm of pain.
Oh, to have a partner like that…
Once covered in scrubs, Kafka returned to his side. Now with the greenlight, he took Soshiro’s hand and pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead, then one to his lips. “I'm sorry. I tried getting here earlier." He rubbed a finger on the back of his mate's hand, "You're doing great."
“I don’t even know what I’m doing,” Soshiro admitted, flinching as another contraction hit. Tears welled in his eyes once again, and he gripped Kafka’s hand tightly. “Kafka…” He let out a sob, "It hurts so much…"
The red eyes he came to love were filled with pain and fear. Seeing him in an unknown state.
What could he do to soften the pain for his mate?
Could he do anything?
Kafka noticed another shudder run through his body, and Soshiro let out a weak moan.
He was growing weary from the pain.
It had been over six hours since he had been in this room.
The stress on his body was taking a toll.
Leaning forward, Kafka wrapped his arms around Soshiro’s head, letting out a soft, soothing purr, hoping it could calm him down as it had in the past.
Soshiro leaned into his arms immediately. The vibration coursed through him, dulling the edge of the pain as if he had been injected with the anesthesia through his husband. He let a sigh and was able to relax the pain for the first time since the waves began.
The sudden shift in his body alerted the doctor, who looked towards the two, then back at the monitors. “Oh my.” Her eyes widened. She quickly turned to Kafka. “Kafka!”
Kafka released him gently. Soshiro’s face returned to a pained grimace as he reached out again towards his husband. “S-sorry… Was I not supposed to—?”
“No! You’re doing perfectly,” Dr. Morikama reassured him as she put on her mask.
The kaiju shifter furrowed his brow. “What do you mean?”
Soshiro's hand gripped his tighter. “Ahh… Kafka…” he whispered, voice shaky. “Do that again…”
The doctor nodded. “Yes! He’s not allowed anesthesia, so he’s in this much pain. But your purring has a remarkable effect. Keep doing it. I’ll tell you when to stop. I’m about to begin the incision, and your job is to keep him calm.”
“Y-yes, Doctor!” Kafka leaned down, pressing a quick kiss to his lips before enveloping him in his arms once more. "I'm here." Soshiro clutched at Kafka’s biceps, eyes closing as the vibration coursed through him.
After a few seconds, the gentle feeling returned, and he allowed himself to resume the breathing exercises. He could feel Kafka gently rub the back of his neck with the free hand.
"We are going to start in a moment." Dr Morikama's voice echoed.
There was a growl of acknowledgment from Kafka.
These hours had been the most painful of his life.
Lost track of time a long time ago.
Who knows how long it had been since they began?
He felt something slide across his stomach, didn't know what it was, but it felt cold. He clutched tighter.
Soshiro felt Kafka turn his head towards him and placed a kiss on his neck. It was warm compared to that thing earlier.
Fighting kaiju on a basis, fighting Ten, and even Nine, not a single one had ever hurt as much as the pain he felt right now.
Adrenaline had always been his friend.
Medication numbed him after battle, but now? There was nothing he could do against the discomfort he felt.
He's afraid, that he admits.
Each contraction hurt, and for the past few hours, he’d been feeling the pressure and movement of his babies inside him.
Soshiro could see on the monitor ahead that the two were moving around, as if looking for an exit that he knew he couldn't provide without this surgery.
It felt like these hours stretched longer than any battle he’d ever endured.
Even if he had faith Kafka would come, he feared Kafka wouldn't make it in time, yet here he was.
Seeing him at his worst, his weakest, his most vulnerable, and yet, he was wrapped in the safest hands. Even the fighting outside didn't feel as scary. Soshiro's eyes drooped, "Kafka.." His voice was hoarse. Tired from the screaming and aches.
"Yeah?"
"Can you do that one song?" He flinched as he felt a sharp pain in his stomach, "The one for the babies?"
"Anything for you."
The familiar lullaby he wrote for their twins vibrated through his body. He focused on his breathing, and with each sharp pain, he dug his nails deep into Kafka's biceps, though no reaction. He looked to the side, and the nurse motioned him to return to his breathing exercises, and he did as instructed.
He was sure the doctor said something, but he was in a daze. Then the nurse motioned again, and he remembered something that guy had told him earlier.
To think of other things, and to keep his mind at ease.
Closing his eyes, Soshiro thought of the fond memories he had over the past few months. The strangeness of figuring out he was pregnant, or trying to understand himself through it all.
How his pregnancy changed his course from wandering if he would feel alone, if he would be abandoned, only to be met with forces stronger than… well, his own husband's fortitude levels.
It improved the once-strained relationship he had with his family, seeing how much they worried and did for him these past few months, and seeing how something hasn't changed.
How he was able to make new friends among the officers who once only bowed to him in respect. Meeting other mothers who, rather than thinking he was strange, welcomed him and shared their experiences.
How he was about to meet his babies.
Always wondered what kind of personalities they would have.
Would they be more like him or his husband?
Hopefully Kafka.
Remembering when being a parent was more of a whisper of a dream that he wanted long since seeing his husband holding onto small children and seeing him care for them.
How they didn't fear him but played with him and chose him around, or even went to him for comfort.
He was going to be a parent to these two once this was over.
It wasn't just him he needed to care for.
A cry was heard, and Soshiro felt tears falling once more.
That was his baby!
It was decently louder than he expected.
He shook slightly and sniffled as Soshiro tightened his grip on Kafka. Shouting was heard, but nothing deterred him.
He really heard his baby's cry!
Kafka held tighter and kept his purrs going, though they seemed sporadic.
He smiled and let out a choked laugh.
They were halfway!
Another pain against his stomach, and Soshiro let out another growl, his nails stabbing deeper into Kafka's biceps.
Another cry!
It sounded different, even if slightly.
Softer…
He felt something cold against his stomach. Wasn't sure what exactly, but he could feel it many times. He let out another moan and one more shudder before the pain suddenly stopped.
It lingered now, but the contractions and pains were gone.
More voices were heard, and Kafka pulled away. Cyan's eyes met his own, and he had the warmest expression. "You did it."
Soshiro smiled weakly, "I did?"
"You were amazing," Kafka said as he leaned forward and kissed him before pulling away to brush the hair from his forehead.
"It's…. over…"
"Yeah." Kafka's expression changed, and his hand flew to his comm as he turned to the monitor, "Huh…"
"What's wrong?" The other called out feebly. Trying to squeeze his hand with the little energy he had.
His husband turned back, and he smiled before leaning towards Soshiro once more, lifting his hand and placing a kiss. "The kaiju have been neutralized."
"Ya know…" Soshiro murmured, "I forgot about that."
Kafka laughed as tears fell, "Well, you had other concerns."
He clicked the comm, and Soshiro could hear from beside him, "Guys… They are here."
"Vice Captain had the babies?" Reno answered first. "Congrats, sir!"
More voices were heard, and Soshiro cried, "Thanks, everyone." He said as much as he could, but it was barely a whisper.
Before anyone could say anything, the doctor's voice rang out from the comms, and for them, in the other room. "We're going to have to do a few check-ups on the babies, and BOTH the parents."
"Man…" Kafka's voice rang out, but it was expected since he had been busy for the past few weeks. Soshiro gave a weak laugh but stopped after he took in a breath that hurt a little too much.
"Soshiro will be too tired to accept anyone here soon, so these two won't be able to accept visitors until tomorrow."
"That's understandable." Soichiro's voice rang out. "We need to get things cleaned up anyway with all this."
"Please take care." Director Itami's voice rang. "Don't fret over the detail; everything will be settled on our end. Focus on yourselves."
"Thanks," Soshiro said, though it was almost inaudible.
"Does that include me?" Ten asked.
"Well… You need to get into a pod and heal before seeing them." There was a mumble but a hesitant acceptance.
When the talk ended, Kafka sat beside his husband and gazed down at him, How are you feeling?"
"It hurt." His breathing steadied as Kafka put one hand on his cheek, "It really hurt."
"I can't imagine what you went through." The older man said as his voice softened, "I told you, Soshiro. You're one of the most badass people."
Soshiro cried, and he smiled widely for the first time since it happened, "Badass?"
Kafka leaned down, smiling, and held him close as Soshiro sniffled, "I've never met anyone like you."
Soshiro felt himself falling asleep, but Kafka kept him awake with his talking. He smiled as his husband told him what happened while he went into labor.
After what felt like hours. Dr. Morikama walked back in with a large smile. "How are you feeling?"
"I wanna see my babies," Soshiro said. "How are they…"
"Well…" Her expression softened, "You'll see them here in a moment." She turned to the nurse as he wheeled in what looked like a cot.
The doctor and Kafka helped him to a more comfortable position before she backed away.
In the nurse's hands were two blankets.
A deep teal and a maroon one.
Soft breathing sounds were heard, and the doctor gave them a proud smile,
Soshiro looked at them, and his eyes felt watery again.
They were here.
"Soshiro and Kafka. You are now the proud parents of two healthy babies."
Notes:
HI! What did you think? Poor Soshiro had quite an eventful labor. huh?? Sorry for the pause in this fic! I didn't know how I wanted to write their births.... but now that it's done I hope you liked it!
I plan on continuing the fic past their birth and towards them raising their kids.
SO LOOK FORWARD TO THIS SILLY FAMILY!
Anyways~
Comment and tell me what you all think so far! I'd love to hear your thoughts, and I love love LOVE reading the long comments lol.
-Kaiser
